(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The way of Saint James"

HISPANIC NOTES 

* 




PENINSULAR SERIES 



HISPANIC 




HISPANIC SOCIETY 



PENINSULAR SERIES 




OF AMERICA 



HISPANIC 

NOTES & MONOGRAPHS 

ESSAYS, STUDIES, AND BRIEF 
BIOGRAPHIES ISSUED BY THE 
HISPANIC SOCIETY OF AMERICA 

PENINSULAR SERIES 
I 



THE WAY 
SAINT JAM! 



GEORGIANA GODP 

Prof' 
Colli 



MAYOR 

(From a Compostellan Azabache in the 
Hispanic Society of America) 



fcl 



G. P ,M'S SONS 

NEW V KX. AND LOHDOTf 
1MO 



THE WAY OF 
SAINT JAMES 



By 
GEORGIANA GODDARD KING, M. A. 

Professor of the History of Art, Bryn Mawr 

College; Member the Hispanic Society 

of America 



In Three Volumes 

Volume I 
Illustrated 





G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS 

NEW YORK AND LONDON 

1930 



COPYRIGHT, 1920. BY 
THE HISPANIC SOCIETY OF AMERICA 



Ube ftnfcberbocber press, Hew Boris 



FOREWORD 


iii 


FOREWORD 




During my stay in Rome of two years 




and a half, I employed all the spare 




time I had from Books and Libraries in 




viewing the Monuments; and I at last 




prescribed to myself a certain Method 




in making my Observations so as to go 




through the whole City in twenty Days. 




This same I repeated as often as either 




at the Request of my Friends or for my 




own Satisfaction I surveyed the city, 




always allotting twenty Days to review 




the whole. Pfere Montfaucon. 




FOLLOWING the precedent of the learned 




Benedictine, I have made one straight story 




out of three years' wanderings, and places 




visited and revisited. The outcome offers, 


I. Record 


first, a record of what exists, where other 




accounts are incomplete or inaccessible, 


II. Ex- 


and, secondly, an explanation of it. Spain 


planation 


HISPANIC NOTES 


I 



IV 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



I. Icono- 
graphy 



2 . Chron- 
ology 



3. TheCult 
of Santiago 



is a long way off, and pictures are not 
always explicit. It has taken seven years 
of my life. The writer's contribution, in 
particular, is first, a record and inter- 
pretation of iconographic detail all along 
the way, e. g., at Leyre from observa- 
tion, at Santiago from Aymery Picaud's 
account; second, an attempt to date, by 
comparison with such dated examples as 
exist, without any d priori; third and last, 
an occasional small hypothesis and the 
ground for it, e. g., about the original west 
front at Compostella, and the cult of 
Santiago. 

The general intention is stated at length 
in the first chapter; briefly, it was to dis- 
cover and record the evidence of Spain's 
debt in architecture to other countries, 
France in especial, during the Middle Age. 
By contrast with the French style which 
came in along the Camino francos, it was 
necessary to define the Spanish styles 
which that supplanted or modified, and 
was swallowed up in at last: this must 
justify the consideration given twice or 
thrice to earlier churches on sites now 



HISPANIC NOTES 



FOREWORD 



occupied, especially to the earlier sanctu- 
aries of the Apostle. At Leon Sr. Lamperez 
had already made such a study. The 
intention being to supplement his work and 
Street's great book, not to compete with 
them, repetition of what Street had pub- 
lished is avoided and, in consequence, only 
a single aspect of each of the great cathe- 
drals can figure here. To deal adequately 
with any one, would want a book at least 
as large as this. 

For those who desire to secure facts 
while avoiding the context, a very careful 
Index is supplied. This makes it possible 
for the learned to look up a church un- 
molested by the dust of the highway, and 
even the learned may care to look into the 
pages for some of the churches which are, 
so far as may be ascertained, hitherto 
unpublished: of these are Torres, Bar- 
badelo, Puerto Marin. The writer has 
looked into a good many old books and 
not a few remote and distinguished periodi- 
cals. The excursus into what may seem the 
field of comparative literature, indispens- 
able to the argument, was long, laborious, 



Assertion 
without 
substantia- 
tion 



Compara- 
tive 

literature 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



VI 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Compara- 
tive 
Religion 



and scrupulously at first hand . The religions 
of the Roman Empire were investigated in 
competent and first-rate authorities, which 
are enumerated in the bibliography. Cursor 
Mundi is cited so often, though an English 
work, because it is precisely what it calls 
itself, a Pilgrim of the World, that has 
gathered up an immense quantity of cur- 
rent and floating lore, and represents just 
what might be in the head of any stone- 
cutter or master of the works. It is a 
popular and plebian substitute for Vincent 
and Honorius. The Bibliography repre- 
sents not the books consulted but those 
which yielded matter of worth, a very 
small proportion. In the Appendix are 
printed a few pieces justificatifs: quotations 
inverse or others too long for a footnote; 
the Grande Chanson des Pelerins, the Great 
and the Little Hymn of S. James and his 
Miracles out of the Ada Sanctorum, the 
Miracles of our Lady of Villa-Sirga out of 
the Cantigas del Rey Sabio, Thurkill's 
Vision, and a selection of Itineraries for 
the curious stay-at-home. 

Possibly it will be said that this little 



HISPANIC NOTES 



FOREWORD 



Vll 



book is neither one thing nor the other, 
for it offers archaeology without jargon, 
and travel without flippancy. The writer's 
hope is that the learning, however small, 
may be judged sound, and the style not 
unworthy of it in being the ordinary 
vehicle, which is the daily speech of cul- 
tivated people: and that some worth 
and some pleasure may consist in the 
exact account of what was done and seen 
with the sense and in the light of a whole 
history and literature yet palpable and 
precious, though less familiar to the gentle 
reader than the immortal ambience of 
the Lombard plain and the hill-towns of 
Tuscany. 

To pay the gratitude I owe to all who 
have helped me would take too long a list: 
it would begin with the great S. James 
himself, with the good Companion of 
many days, with a great and generous 
lover of Spain; and end with the long suffer- 
ing guardians of books in many libraries, 
the good-tempered boys and girls who 
fetched and carried dusty piles, and the 
outraged librarians who despatched too 



Nor 

pedantry 
nor 
imper- 
tinence 



The 

Good 

Companion 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



Vlll 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Kindness 
academic, 



ecclesio- 
logical. 



and clerical 



many tiresome loans by post. Some 
names however may not be omitted, nor 
may I leave unsaid my thanks, for untiring 
and learned assistance, to the Reverend 
Father Middleton of Villanova College, 
who has answered questions intricate and 
importunate ; to Dr. Wright and Dr. Patch 
of Bryn Mawr College, who have read a 
number of chapters in manuscript, and bet- 
tered them, and Dr. Frank and Dr. Bar- 
ton who have answered demands sudden 
and surprising; to D. Juan Agapito y Re- 
villa, the Vallasoletan architect and eccle- 
siologist, for precious time spared to me 
and the gift of publications, some other- 
wise unattainable; to my friend D. Angel 
del Castillo of Corunna for other articles 
and specific advice and instruction sim- 
ply invaluable; to D. Benito Fernandez 
Alonso, of the Commission of Historic 
Monuments in Orense, for many cour- 
tesies and gifts; also to Mgr. Ragonesi, 
the Apostolic Nuncio in Spain; to the 
Archbishops of Santiago and Burgos and 
the Bishop of Leon; to the Dean and 
Chapter cf Santiago and the Abbess of Las 



HISPANIC NOTES 



FOREWORD 


ix 


Huelgas; to the Candnigo Fabriquero of 




Mondonedo and the Candnigo Archivero of 


1 


Santiago, and D. Felix Araras, Candnigo 


The glory 


Magistral of Burgos: and to twoscore 


of religion 

cine! of 


parish priests who without a single 


Spain 


exception offered me of their best, from 




erudition down to new milk, to the glory, 


i 


in the grand phrase of one of them to the 




glory of religion and of Spain. 




G. G. King. 




BRYN MAWR, 




All Souls' Day, 1917. 




The illustrations are taken in part from 




old books and museum pieces, in part 




from coins, and I have to thank G. F. Hill, 




of the British Museum, for a generous 




gift of casts from some coins in that col- 




lection; in part also from photographs 




of my own, and others, better, of E. H. 




Lowber. For drawings of difficult matter 




I am greatly indebted to Miss Helen Fer- 




nald, Instructor in the History of Art at 




Bryn Mawr College. 




To the Curator of Publications at the 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



WA Y OF S.JAMES 



Use 



Hispanic Society, Miss Isabel K. Macder- 
mott, the reader owes as much as the writer, 
for her long patience and vigilant oversight 
during the publication. For the use in 
Spanish words, names, and titles, she and 
I are responsible, jointly, but it seems 
desirable that I should explain the principles 
to which we conformed; Spanish names of 
persons and places, and titles of modern 
books, are spelled and accented in accord- 
ance with the latest rulings of the Spanish 
Academy; the titles of old books are given 
as the author gave them. But it is a 
proud truth that the relations between 
those of English and those of Spanish 
speech were not established yesterday, nor 
even during the Peninsular War, but are a 
part of the ancient heritage of the two 
nations, and the sign thereof is that Spanish 
places have English names. We speak of 
Seville and Corunna, Pampeluna and 
Saragossa, Castile and Leon, by the same 
token that Shakespeare wrote of Katharine 
of Aragon, and Seuthey of the Infants of 
Carrion rhyming to Robin Hood's Marion. 
Those names I have used as we say Venice, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



FOREWORD 



XI 



Rome, and Florence, Paris, Lyons and 
Marseilles. They are each a token and a 
pledge that insularity is merely geographical 
and not intellectual, that isolation on the 
other side of the world cannot cut off 
Americans from talking in free and homely 
speech of the great places to which they 
turn with ancestral love and longing. In 
referring to Kings and Queens of the 
Spains, and other saints or heroes, I have 
not been careful always to call them by the 
same name, but as Jack and Jill may be 
addressed as John and Joan at times, I 
have taken the liberties that old acquaint- 
ance allowed. To call Isabel the Catholic 
Elizabeth, or the English Tudor the 
Isabellan style (though others have done 
it), I should hold for presumption, but 
Ferdinand and Alfonso may alternate 
methinks with Fernando and Alonso when 
the chronicler or the hagiographer prompts, 
and S. James is still recognizable as San- 
tiago. This is not meticulous nor pedantic, 
but it is comfortable and easy, which is a 
great good in travel. G. G. K. 



Jack shall 
have Jill 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



xii 


WAY OF S. JAMES 






I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



CONTENTS 


xiii 


BOOK ONE: THE PILGRIMAGE 




CHAPTER PAGE 
I. INTENTIONS .... 3 




II. TURPIN'S CHRONICLE ... 26 




III. THE BOOK OF S. JAMES . . 4! 




IV. THE STATIONS OF THE WAY . . 64 


% 


V. ROMEROS EN ROMERIA . . 93 




BOOK TWO: THE WAY 




I. SETTING OUT .... 137 




II. HEART OF ARAGON . . -152 




Jaca: The Cathedral . .157 




S. Juan de la Pena . . .165 




Alfonso el Batallador . .192, 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



xiv 


WAY OF S.JAM 


E S 




CHAPTER 


PAGE 




III. THE BATHS OF TIERMAS 


. 2O2 




Leyre .... 


. 2IO 




Sangiiesa 


- 230 




IV. PAMPELUNA 


253 




V. SAINT SEPULCHRE 


. 286 




Puente la Reyna 


- 294 




El Sepulcro . 


309 




VI. TOWN CHURCHES 


324 




Irache .... 


357 


* 


VII. THE LOGRONO ROAD . 


. 366 




The Spires of Logrono 


370 




Along the Battlefield 


. 381 




S. Mary the Royal . 


394 




VIII. TWO ROAD-MENDERS . 


. 406 




Sieur des Orties 


431 




NOTES .... 


44 


I 


HISPANIC NOT 


ES 









ILLUSTRATIONS 


XV 


ILLUSTRATIONS 




SANTIAGO MAYOR . Frontispiece 




PAGE 




S. JAMES: FROM BERRUGUETE'S TOMB OF 




CARDINAL TAVERA . . -51 




THE SOUL AS PILGRIM. ". . .125 

From a miniature of the XVth cen- 
tury 




THE CREST OF THE PYRENEES . . 139 

Photogravure 




A PYRENEAN VILLAGE . . -149 




S. JAMES AND PILGRIM: FROM S. CERNIN 179 




EUNATE . . . . ... 231 

Photogravure 




THE QUEEN'S BRIDGE . . . 286 
Photogravure 




EL SEPULCRO 311 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



xvi 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




PAGE 
THE THURSDAY MARKET IN ESTELLA . 327 




CAPITAL AT ESTELLA .... 349 




THE DOOR OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE . 405 




A MOUNTAIN TOWN .... 409 




* 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



BOOK ONE 


i 


BOOK ONE 




THE PILGRIMAGE 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



2 


WAY OF S. JA ME S 




Grot Sanctiagu! 
Herru Sanctiagul 
E ultrejaf 
E sus, ejal 
Deus adjuva nost 
Marching Song. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



/ THE PILGRIMAGE 


3 


I 




INTENTIONS 




C'est souvent sur les 




grands chemins que la 




vtritt apparatt aux cher- 




cheurs, ainsi qu'aux croy- 




ants. Courajod. 




THE original intention of this book was 




to examine the claims for the sources 




of Spanish architecture in the Gothic and 




Romanesque period. They are various. 




Was everything invented in Persia? Or in 




Syria, or Asia Minor, or Mesopotamia? Was 




everything borrowed from France? Was 




nothing learned from outside the Peninsula? 




M. Dieulafoy will have it that all the 




structural forms of Romanesque came 




:rom Persia to Spain, passed thence into 




Prance, and came back to Spain after the 




Reconquest. On consideration it appears, 




in the first place, that this contention will 




DC affected, in a way, by the larger question, 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Orient oder 
Rom 



now undecided, of Orient oder Rom, and its 
later development, Byzance ou Orient, and 
in so far may be left until these are nearer 
solution. In a way, of course, there is none, 
for every beginning has its antecedents. The 
argument of Professor Strzygowsky is allur- 
ing, but English travellers have pointed out 
that for the chronology of the churches of 
Syria and Asia Minor, while the sequence is 
plain the absolute dates are wanting, and if 
they are not of the fifth and sixth century, 
as once so confidently asserted, the argument 
of priority falls to the ground. The same 
is true of a good deal of Persian building: 
and if Justinian sent architects to Ctesi- 
phon, he probably sent others direct to 
Betica and Carthagena, where he was set- 
tling what once had been an army. Com- 
mendatore Rivoira has shown with a proof 
beyond challenge the early Roman use of 
forms which, the Romans not fancying 
them, were used indeed rarely. Anything 
however that the Romans might know, the 
Spaniards could and would and usually 
did know, and here the law of parsimony 
affects the thesis of M. Dieulafoy. To 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PI LGRI MA GE 



turn the pages of Rivoira's great work on 
the origins of Lombard architecture, is to 
encounter one by one, most of the typical 
plans enumerated by M. Dieulafoy in the 
opening pages of Art in Spain as oriental, 
and most of the structural devices as well. 
In the second place, he offers no direct 
means by which architectural methods 
and forms could be conveyed from Persia 
into Spain. If they came by Europe, the 
Romans must have brought them: this he 
dismisses. If they came by Africa, where 
are the (tapes of the long journey? The 
wonderful little churches that French archi- 
tects and officers have unearthed along 
that shore belong to Roman and Byzantine 
imperial building. The Moors are gener- 
ally believed to have developed their 
marvellous civilization on Spanish soil, as 
the Saracens on Sicilian and the Arabs on 
Mesopotamian : it flourished after an interval 
long enough, and it relied upon such charac- 
teristics and essential elements as the 
horse-shoe arch and the philosophy of 
Aristotle, which it found already in Spain. 
In this Arab question it is possible to com- 



The route 
of church- 
builders 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WA Y OF S. JA MES 



Arab trails 



Loans to 
France 



mand expert testimony. Says Ibn-Khal- 
doun the historian, "When a state is 
composed of Bedawi [Arabs] it needs men 
of another land for building." M. Gayet, 
who supplies this, z goes on to say that the 
Arabs depended on the men they con- 
quered, architect and day labourer alike, 
for their edifices: that alike in Persia, Egypt, 
and Spain, their art is moulded about a 
pre-existing formula, and betrays the in- 
clination of a race which, though it may 
touch at points the Arab civilization, yet 
preserves its individuality and haughtily 
affirms it. So much for the intrinsic 
likelihood of their serving as carriers from 
Persia. 

Thirdly, there is small evidence of French 
borrowing from Spain before the year 1000. 
Sr. Lamperez once began to make a list of 
such cases: the first number 2 was the little 
church of Germigny-des-Pres, due to Theo- 
dulf the Spanish bishop of Orleans: the 
second number has not yet been published. 
The domed architecture of Perigord and 
Quercy is more wisely referred, when dates 
are scrutinized, to the repeated experi- 



H I S PANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



ments of French builders, helped by the 
presence of a Venetian colony at Limoges. 3 
The architecture of Roussillon is not bor- 
rowed from Spain, it is simply Spanish, 
for in the Middle Age Roussillon was a 
part, most of the time, of the King of 
Aragon's domain. Isolated instances of 
imitation in France there may well have 
been, but rather in decoration than in 
structure, and most apparent in borrowing 
the cusped and trefoiled openings for 
arcades, windows and doors; but no 
general movement such as M. Dieulafoy 
postulates. 

The great wave which he calls a back- 
wash, the influx of French architecture into 
Spain that began in the eleventh century 
and lasted till the fourteenth, few nowadays 
will try to deny or even mitigate. French 
knights came, and French monks, and 
French master-masons, carvers and builders 
both. The main business of this book is 
with them. What is not so much denied, 
by serious scholars and the world at large, 
as ignored, unknown, is the importance of 
that which it supplanted, the beauty, in 



The back- 
wash 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Mozarabic 
churches 



truth the existence, of an art noble and 
autochthonous. In .Asturias and Leon, 
in Galicia, in those southerly parts of the 
ancient county of Castile which are now 
the provinces of Soria, Palencia and Valla- 
dolid in Catalonia and Aragon, stand lonely 
and forgotten churches, some cruciform, 
some basilican in type, marked nearly all 
with the horse-shoe arch; some built early 
in the Reconquest, some due to a long 
persistence of the type in places remote 
or unpeopled: they are the great might- 
have-been of Spain. They owe much to 
Constantinople and more to Rome: some- 
thing to the Visigoths, and wherever was 
the earlier home of them; little or nothing 
to France, that is to say, to Franks. With 
these pre-Romanesque churches I hope in 
some measure to reckon in the book that 
shall follow this, but not here: they are 
not found along the Pilgrim Way. 

The extent of Spanish relations with the 
lands that lie east of the Mediterranean, is 
matter of history. In the first three cen- 
turies, religions were fetched thence, the 
worship of Serapis, of Mithras and, accord- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



ing to Spaniards, of Jesus; then heresies, 
then precious relics, and memories of the 
Holy Land; then travellers' tales, and the 
exploits of Crusaders and the Great Con- 
quests of Over-Seas. The question is not 
whether this Oriental influence, so hotly 
asserted, was possible, but whether it was 
actual. Spiritually, in religious worship 
and belief, it is apparent, though even 
there Rome may nave been the carrier. 
There is a debt to Egypt, and the worship 
of Isis and Serapis was deeply rooted in 
Spain. It has left traces perhaps on Span- 
ish worship even to this day. Just what 
the Coptic contributed to the formation of 
Carolingian and Romanesque art, we are 
not yet prepared to say, .but certainly 
Coptic Christianity influenced Spanish 
hagiography. I shall have to show later 
how great perhaps was the debt to Syria, 
how legends were carried by bishop and 
merchant like seeds by birds. Sr. Lam- 
perez will have it that he has found the 
trail of a Syrian architect who came on the 
Pilgrimage in the twelfth century, at Irache, 
andatZamora. I believe him. Yetonexam- 



The Great 
Conquests 
of Over- 
Seas 



Isis and 
the Coptic 
Church 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



IO 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



The Thou- 
sand and 
One 
Churches 



Campani- 
lismo 



ining the plans and photographs and state- 
ments of fact I expressly exclude the 
deductions drawn thence of The Thou- 
sand and One Churches, 4 for instance, of 
Professor Butler's Mission to Northern 
Syria, of Crowfoot's journey and de Vogue's, 
the correspondences that appear with what 
I know in Spain are so few, that it seems 
safer to classify them as like effects of a 
common cause. Two further limitations 
must be put to the last sentence : one, that 
Templars' building and that of the Orders 
of the Hospital and the Holy Sepulchre, in 
Spain, are excepted, for there is Syrian or 
other Asian influence there, but the build- 
ings form a class apart, as will appear in the 
course of the book. The other is that there 
will be no consideration of any styles, in 
Asia Minor or Asturias, Mesopotamia or 
Galicia, Syria or Andalusia, of which all the 
examples have completely disappeared. 

Into the fault of not getting, intellec- 
tually, the sound of your town belfry 
out of your ears, have fallen some very 
distinguished Frenchmen who habitually 
speak on Spanish matters as having au- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



ii 



thority. When M. Bertaux 5 too lightly 
attributes matter very various, all to the 
school of Toulouse; when M. Enlart rashly 
insists that Peter Peterson, the architect 
of Toledo (Petrus Petri, reads his epitaph), 
instead of Pedro Perez, is Pierre the son of 
Pierre, and wants to make one of these 
Peter of Corbie, 6 then they bring reproach 
upon their nation. There is only one 
method to form a judgement of this sort, 
the exactest and most disinterested com- 
parison of objects. When Street wrote 
that Leon Cathedral was built from French 
designs, at some time after the year 1230, 
he cited in evidence the mouldings at 
Rheims, Amiens, and Laon: the passage 
is quoted elsewhere. Nothing less would 
serve him. M. Bertaux has wide reading 
in contemporary Spanish ecclesiology and 
a facile and happy instinct which oftener 
guesses a truth than proves it. M. Enlart 
has a recondite experience of early Gothic: 
on the churches of Italy, of Cyprus, of 
Scandinavia, he can speak from acquaint- 
ance, but he has not pushed so far as might 
be, into Spain, else had he never fobbed off 



MM. Ber- 
taux and 
Enlart 



Vcl. II, 
P. 250 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



12 



WA Y OF S.JAMES 



Spain 
closed in 
1559 



Ripoll with only three apses, instead of 
seven. 

There is nothing for it but to shrug the 
shoulders when a Spanish Canon and his 
English admirers go astray; taking up, for 
instance, the dispute as to priority between 
the churches of Santiago and S. Sernin, 
if one of them asserts that there were, in 
that style, early instances a-plenty in 
Spain, but unhappily all have perished 
except those posterior to Santiago; or if 
another wrests the pilgrim's note that S. 
Martin of Tours had ambulatory and 
chapels "like Santiago," into an authentic 
statement that it was copied after Santiago. 
This is not scholarly, not critical. An 
elder generation of Spanish ecclesiologists 
was betrayed at times into an assumption 
that Spain, like the Great Council at 
Venice, was at a certain date closed to out- 
side influence, just as in the year 1559 it 
was closed to foreign learning: but the men 
of weight and the men of genius in Spain 
today, are free from taint of error. 

If the names of two French scholars 
only, muy respetables, are singled out, it is 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



precisely because they are so rightly and 
so heartily respected. There are others. 
The rest for instance, M. Henri Stein, 7 
when they snatch everything in Europe, 8 are 
left with another shrug. 9 But these are not 
in like case. Of their judgment and experi- 
ence we should not anticipate the crowning 
argument that because the tenth cen- 
tury, or the twelfth, in France came to no 
such flower, therefore it could not in Spain. 
Both these, if they knew better the land of 
Spain, would doubtless abate their claim 
for France, as the present writer has had 
in due course to do. When one has learned 
really to know, league after league, a single 
region, the Tierra de Santiago and there- 
abouts, for instance, or the Burgalese, or 
northern Catalonia, or southern Navarre; 
or when one has studied the development 
through the centuries of a great chant ier, that 
of Leon or that of Compostella, one comes at 
last to realize that the stuff, whencesoever 
it comes, is soon altered and made over. 
Sometimes one sees the French leavening a 
vast lump; sometimes the metal is French 
but Spanish the image and superscription. 



The image 
and super- 
scription 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



When 
Avila was 
repeopled 



That stands to reason. It is not much 
better, with M. Bertaux, to dismiss every- 
thing of a certain sort as school of Toulouse, 
than with Richard Ford to talk about 
Norman architecture in Segovia, because 
we are used to calling it Norman in Eng- 
land. In spite of all their likeness, the 
English churches are not like those of 
Normandy, though the conditions made 
a relation far closer there, of incessant 
passage and interchange, than ever existed 
between Spain and France. Building 
French by origin may be Spanish in 
detail; again, the converse appears. 

A great chantier at its very inception 
must have had to call in local workmen. 
Raymond of Burgundy, for the repeopling 
of Avila, in 1090, fetched, along with ninety 
French knights, twenty-two masters of pie- 
dras taller and twelve of "jometria," for 
the walls: these had to build, besides the 
walls, the cathedral and the churches; yet 
in 1109 the work on S. Vicente was re- 
ported as well along. The masters had 
trained their men, and this case is probably 
typical. From time to time new blood 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRI MAGE 



was wanted: sometimes after deliberation 
the chapter would write away for an archi- 
tect, as that of Astorga sent, fearing it was 
too late, to enquire at Burgos for Master 
Francis of Cologne. Sometimes one came 
along of himself, like that William the 
Englishman who is said to have built the 
great church of Sahagun. So Villard de 
Honnecourt went to Hungary; so he passed 
by Chartres and Lausanne and sketched 
there. Workmen from the Royal Domain 
formed the style at Leon; from Burgundy, 
that at Avila. Workmen from Chartres, 
passing, left their handiwork on door- 
jambs at Sanguesa; from Rocamadour, 
left a plan like Souillac at Estella. 

The stone- worker's is a wandering craft. 
That R. Lombardo who signed a contract in 
the Seo de Urgell, to build the church with 
four other Lombardos, had crossed, belike, 
both Alps and Pyrenees with a sack of 
tools on his shoulder, some sort of sketch 
book in his wallet. Bishop Alonso of 
Carthagena, riding home from the Council 
of Bale, broke the journey, it is conjectured, 
at Cologne, and there picked up an honest 



A wander- 
ing craft 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



16 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Master 
William 
and Master 

Claus 



workman, Hans by name, with as little 
ceremony as he would have used to hire a 
running-footman, or buy a hawk or a boar- 
hound. Was not Master William called "of 
Sens," master of Canterbury Cathedral? 
Did not one same Master William and one 
same Master Nicholas leave their signatures 
at Verona and at Modena, and their sign 
at Cremona and Ferrara? Up and down 
the coast of Catalonia and even into the 
isles of the sea travelled Jaime Fabre: all 
over the kingdom of the Castiles you may 
track the work of John of Badajoz. When 
the princely uncles of the King of France 
were still in their splendid ascendency, 
Claus Sluter, working for the Duke of 
Burgundy, wrote home to Holland for his 
nephew to come down and join him; Andre 
Beauneveu, working for the Duke of 
Berry, was visited twice at least by work- 
men of Burgundy, bent on learning. In 
October or November, 1373, Claus Sluter 
and Jean de Beaumetz were sent to him 
at the Chateau of Mehun-sur-Yevre, "pour 
visiter certains ouvraiges de peintures, 
d'ymaiges, et d' entailleures et autres que 



HISPANIC NOTE S 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



Monseigneur de Berry faisit faire audit 
Meun." 10 The other party consisted of 
masters in works of carpentry and of 
masonry, of Philippe le Hardi in Flanders, 
all expenses paid. 

A few more examples may serve: Eudes 
de Montereau went to Palestine with 
S. Louis, and worked much, and learned 
more. Jean Langlois of Troyes went on 
the pilgrimage to Jerusalem in 1267, not 
probably alone, and it has been pointed 
out that the cathedral of Famagusta, in the 
island of Cyprus, bears a strong likeness 
to the characteristic style of Troyes. For 
Charles of Anjou in Naples, worked at 
least one builder from the Isle of France, 
between 1269 and 1284, Pierre d'Angi- 
court. A hundred years later, in 1377, 
Guillaume Colombier of Avignon was oc- 
cupied at Anagni that removal, however, 
left him still in Papal territory. Matthew 
of Arras appears at Avignon in 1342 and 
the Emperor Charles IV takes him thence 
to Prague to build the cathedral there. 
Henry Arler of Boulogne-sur-Mer is said to 
have drawn the plans for that of Ulm 



" I've been 

to 
Palestine" 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



i8 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Villard de 

Honne- 

court 



The Sepul- 
chre of a 
Saracen 



but if so, something happened in the course 
of executing them. 

"J'ai este en mult de tiere, si cum ws 
pores trover en cest livre," writes Villard 
de Honnecourt, x I and again, beside the 
drawing of a window in Rheims, with a 
sudden recollection of bitter home-sickness : 
" I was in Hungary when I drew that, there- 
fore I love it more." 

The architect in other days, indeed, 
like the portrait painter, trusted more to 
his mind and less in his material: Villard 
in Hungary drew out from memory the 
pattern of the lovely rose and lancets at 
Rheims. Still, wffen he encountered the 
antique he sketched from it on the spot, 
here a votive statue, in the nude or all 
but, there a Gallo-Roman sepulchral monu- 
ment. " De tel maniere, " he notes, later, 
quaintly, "fu li sepoulcre d'un Sarrizin 
quejo m une fois." The chance to study 
a living lion, out in Hungary, was seized 
as a piece of great luck; almost as well as 
Mokkei with the tiger, he caught the pose 
of the huge doggish creature in the moment 
before his spring. The design of a clock, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



the pattern of an inlaid pavement, the 
tracery of a rose or a labyrinth, he sets 
down as he encounters them; a device 
to make the lectern-eagle turn and bow at 
the Gospel, another to keep the priest's 
hands warm enough to celebrate the Mass 
on bitter mornings in northern winters. 
He preserves these as he thinks them out: 
afterwards, turning over the leaves with a 
friend, or in his old age, he makes his com- 
ments and adds his reminiscences. An 
admirable plan was that which he and 
Peter of Corbie worked out for vaulting 
the double ambulatory. 

So when such men met, on the tramp, 
travelling for commissions or on pilgrimage, 
be sure the sketch-book came out, yielding 
much, acquiring more, as they sat each 
with other, through the long hours of dark, 
inter se disputando. 

All along the Pilgrim Way you may see 
where they have been. Desirous merely 
of finding out, at first, what evidence 
exists for these French claims and these 
Spanish disclaimers, I have followed step 
by step the route laid down by Aymery 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



Peter of 
Corbie 



2O 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Sres. Alta- 
mira, Mo- 
reno and 
Lamp6rez 



Picaud in the twelfth century, for the 
pilgrims going to S. James. Precisely 
there, on the main-travelled road, if any- 
where, the proofs would lie. What this 
book records was learned from looking, 
and from books of history. Also at times 
are quoted the conclusions of Sr. G6mez 
Moreno, sometime of Granada, of D. Ra- 
fael Altamira who is an historian, of D. 
Vicente Lamperez who is a working archi- 
tect, versed in the learning of his craft, 
for these three are men of approved sobriety, 
reasonable in their postulates, liberal in 
their admissions, well established in their 
inferences, but even here, as in the case of 
personal judgements, in the propounding is 
distinguished whatever is matter of opinion. 
I have rung the changes on belike and per- 
adventure, it seems, and it well may be, till 
the reader doubtless is heartily sick of them 
all. I owe the scruple to the original intent, 
which was simply, I repeat, to disengage 
and present evidence. Everything believed 
at the outset was abandoned long ago; and, 
out of examination and comparison and 
perpetual returns to view old matter under 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



a new light, has been built up a theory, not 
new, but not before, perhaps, just so applied, 
of the importance of the chantier. 

Half by accident, at the outset, was 
Aymery Picaud taken for guide. In an 
earlier piece of work, editing Street's great 
book on Gothic Architecture in Spain, the 
main lines of French penetration into 
Spain were marked and approved. Before 
the breaking out of the War I had hoped to 
follow those ancient roads across France, 
and pause with the pilgrims at Vezelay and 
S. Gilles, at Limoges and Saintes and 
Toulouse; to see Saumur, and Parthenay- 
le-Vieux, the home of Aymery, and Blaye, 
where Roland lies buried and beside him 
Oliver, and Oliver's sister who died of 
sorrow, " Aude an vis cler." I had hoped 
from among winding riverside poplars, 
or on the huge domes of the volcanic land, 
or by S. Gilles, beside the great waters 
of the glimmering meres, to look up on 
August nights and see how ran the starry 
track, straight south-westward to Com- 
postella. Personal disappointment, the 
imperfection of a little piece of work, is 



21 



Aymery 
Picaud 



V 

AND MONOGRAPHS 



22 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



La douce 
France 



The Road 



not so much as to be uttered where the 
sacred name of France is invoked today. 
Acquaintance from of old with much that 
was best in France, la douce France, made 
the first plan not impossible though modi- 
fied perforce: but the close study of the 
Camino frances has been commenced and 
ended inside the Spanish frontier. 

The intention, as the reader will see, 
has grown long since from a mere pedantic 
exercise in architecture, to a very pilgrim- 
age, to following ardently along the ancient 
way where all the centuries have gone. 
The kings of Spain had built a highway to 
assist pilgrims in the twelfth century: but 
the road was there already. The Romans 
had built a military road as sign and condi- 
tion of their domination: but the road was 
there already. Palaeolithic man had moved 
along it, and the stations of a living devotion 
today, he had frequented; there he made 
his magic, and felt vague awe before the 
abyss of an antiquity unfathomed. Along 
that way the winds impel, the waters 
guide, earth draws the feet. The very 
sky allures and insists. "Comma se de- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



mostrdu d Calrros as estrelas enno ceo, 
commences the Gallegan version of Turpin 
the Archbishop, "how the stars in the sky 
revealed themselves to Charlemagne. " "It 
signifies that you shall go into Galicia at 
the head of a great host, and after you all 
peoples shall come in pilgrimage, even to 
the end of time, " thus the vision spoke to 
the Emperor: and the vision said to Bernar- 
dette: "A chapel shall be built here; I 
mean that people shall come in processions 
to it, ... so that all peoples shall come 
in processions from all places in the world, " 
multitudes and multitudes, forever. 

The known facts of geography, though 
edifying, cannot wholly explain this matter 
of the elder sanctuaries, nor tell why, 
though religions come and go, men set 
their feet eternally toward a certain hilltop, 
there to lift up their hearts. Sursum 
corda I the attitude is old as humanity, the 
emotion is strong as death. At S. Michel 
du PeYil the Druids held their assemblies 
in the place of those they had supplanted. 
At S. Michele in Gargano the bull of 
Mithras still lurks in the cave, wounded 



Angclorum 
agmine 
sepe 
visitatur 



AND MONO GRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Under- 
ground 
waters 



for the timeless sacrifice. An awe broods 
even over the Protestant's and the Puri- 
tan's line, when he comes to "the great 
vision of the Guarded Mount." In the 
lonely shrine of the Madonna del Parto, 
Piero della Francesca paused to paint a 
strange figure, older than the Maiden, 
older than the Romans' homely gods of 
hearth and garth, for Piero, mountain- 
born, could hear the noises that travel 
along the earth and over frozen seas. 
That sound of underground waters, which 
we call folk-lore, murmurs through all his 
inscrutable art; and his figure is worshipped 
there as from of old, the earth goddess 
invoked by women about to bring forth. 

Mystics can tell how journeys to such 
shrines are made: The way is opened 
before you, and closed behind you. Simple, 
that: believe it or not, it happens. So 
with Compostella: to those grey granite 
hills, ringed round with higher, the blind 
longings are drawn, the restless feet are 
guided. It is not a place to live, Iriste, 
grey, quite dead; nor even a place to love, 
not beautiful, not sympathetic; but when 



HISPANIC N OTE S 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


25 


you are away, it draws you. In the spring, 




when frost is out of the ground, and ships 




are sailing, week by week, you cannot get 




it out of your head: as you smell the brown 




fresh-turned clods, it works in your blood. 




There, as I went, so went the Middle 




Age. The great Pilgrimage was some- 


Roland's 


thing hugeous, incredible. On the current 


horn 


of it was borne this noble French archi- 




tecture, already spoken of; along the stream 




of it grew up a body of noble French epic; 




in the winding gorge of Roncevaux, still 




echoes the Chanson de Roland. 







AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



26 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




II 




TURPIN'S CHRONICLE 




Es livres qui parolent 




des roys de France trovons 




escript que par la proiere 




Monseigneur Saint Jacques 




dona Nostre Sires cest don a 




Charlemaine c'on parleroit 




de lui tant com le siecle 




durtroit. 




CHARLEMAGNE was old, he had worn 




out his life fighting all over the earth ; he 





was weary and would rest, when one night 




he saw a starry road that, beginning at the 




Frisian sea, crossed France and Gascony, 




Navarre and Spain, to the world's end. It 




ran on across the sky to Galicia, where 




the body of S. James at that time lay 




unrecognized. Many a night he saw the 




marvel, and understood it not. At last a 




fair lord appeared to him, and when the 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



27 



Emperor asked, "Lord, who art thou?" 
he answered, "I am James the Apostle, 
Christ's servant, Zebedee's son, John 
Evangelist's brother, elect by God's grace 
to preach His law, whom Herod slew : look 
you, my body is in Galicia but no man 
knoweth where, and the Saracens oppress 
the land. Therefore God sends you to 
retake the road that leads to my tomb and 
the land wherein I rest. The starry way 
that you saw in the sky signifies that you 
shall go into Galicia at the head of a great 
host, and after you all peoples shall come 
in pilgrimage, even till the end of time. Go 
then; I will be your helper: and as guerdon 
of your travails I will get you from God a 
crown in heaven, and your name shall 
abide in the memory of man until the Day 
of Judgement." In saecula saeculorum, 
Amen the promise rolls like thunder among 
the reverberating centuries. 

So Charlemagne makes three expeditions 
into Spain. In the first he pushes as far 
as Compostella and beyond, riding into 
the sea and sticking there his lance in sign 
of his dominion even to the ends of the 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



A road to 
a grave 



28 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Compos- 
tella, 

Rome, and 
Ephesus 



earth. In the great church he establishes 
a Bishop and Canons under the rule of S. 
Isidore, bestows those bells that Almanzor 
was to carry away. In the course of the 
second foray he builds a church and 
founds an abbey hard by Cea bank, where 
Sahagun is situate. In the third invasion 
he holds a Council at Compostella and 
confers such privileges as Rome could 
never enforce for herself every house in 
Spain must pay four pence a year, every 
plough-land recovered, a measure of wheat 
and a measure of wine; bishops must come 
thither for investiture and kings for coro- 
nation. Compostella he makes the metro- 
politan see of Spain, co-equal with Rome 
the seat of Peter, and Ephesus the burial- 
place of John. On the way home he takes 
Saragossa and in the mountains his rear- 
guard is beset by Saracens. Roland and 
his twenty thousand good knights are 
slain, and buried by the Emperor at Blaye 
and Belin, Bordeaux and Les Alyscamps. 
He calls a Council at S. Denis to dower 
that abbey like S. James's and at Aix 
he paints the history of the Spanish wars 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



29 



upon his palace walls. Finally, when he is 
dead, and the deeds of all his life lie in the 
balance, and that is insecure, a Gallegan 
without a head throws in the stones of all 
the churches that he built, and thus re- 
deems the promise of his early apparition. 
This ends the Chronicle of Turpin. The 
same crisis, it will be remembered, occurred 
in the case of the good King Da/gobert and 
also in that of the German Emperor Henry 
who lies now sainted in Bamberg, thanks 
to prompt action by S. Michael. 

The latest contribution to letters of M. 
Be'dier has been to show how all this is 
related by action and reaction to the great 
pilgrimage, and how the incidents which 
have sprung up along its route contribute 
to its success. He goes so far as to say 
that the whole Book of S. James, the Codex 
called of Pope Calixt, of which this of Tur- 
pin is a part, was compiled, probably 
by a French monk, in the middle of the 
twelfth century, and was intended pre- 
cisely as an instrument of propaganda, 
in other words, an advertising scheme for 
the pilgrimage. As the pseudo-Calixtus 



The Epical 
Legends 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



30 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




asked of clerks notes on the saints of 




their churches, so the pseudo-Turpin asked 




of professional jongleurs notes on the per- 


The first 
Knights of 


sons in their romances. Charlemagne 


Santiago 


and his peers are Pilgrims of S. James, 




they are the first Knights of Santiago. 




The idea gives occasion to M. Be"dier's 




ripe and poetic genius for une belle page 




that may be detached without much more 




damage than a flowering hawthorn bough: 




L'idee est belle de grouper dans les 




Landes de Bordeaux les heros de toutes 




les gestes, appelfes des quatre coins de 




1'horizon poetique, de les acheminer 




tous, epris d'un meme de"sir, vers le torn- 




beau de Galice, et de les ramener par 




Roncevaux, afin que 1'apotre, a cette 




derniere etape de leur pelerinage, leur 




donne tous a la fois leur recompense, la 


. c com- 


joie d'etre martyrs. L'idee est belle de 


e(on moyto 


ce crepuscule des heros, qui renaissent 


de chorar 


ensemble a la lumiere eternelle. L'idee 


sobre el 


est belle de distribuer leurs depouilles, 




leurs reliques, sur les routes de Com- 




postelle, pour qu'ils en soient les gardiens, 




pour qu'ils protegent, eux les pelerins 




triomphants, ceux de 1'Eglise souffrante: 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


3i 


ils sont leurs modules sur ces routes, leurs 




patrons, leurs intercesseurs. 




Id6e recente, dit-on. Sans doute, 




puisque la vieille Chanson de Roland, 




celle du manuscript d'Oxford, 1'ignore. 




Mais idee qui precede pourtant de la 




vieille Chanson de Roland. Charlemagne 




et ses pairs chevaliers de S. Jacques, c'est 




1'invention nouvelle; mais deja, dans la 




vieille chanson, ils 6taient les chevaliers de 




Dieu. Ils meurent & Roncevaux au 


enton 


retour du p^lerinage de Galice, c'est 


Rulan 


1'invention nouvelle; mais la donn6 est 


martere de 
Jhesu- 


ancienne, h6ritee, qu'ils meurent a 


Crislo. . . 


Roncevaux, au retour d'une croisade, et 




deja la vieille Chanson de Roland est, a 




de certains 6gards, une Passion de 




martyrs. . . . * 




Certain chansons de geste show an exact 




knowledge of the long way and the stopping 


L'Entrfe 


places on it. Even in the Entree d'Espagne, * 


d'Espagne 


though the Paduan poet who composed 




it in the fourteenth century depended but 




little on the pseudo-Turpin, the Pilgrimage 




is the necessary antecedent, and the back- 




ground, of the action. Composed in 




honour of Charlemagne, it is perpetually 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Out- 
landers' 
geography 



preoccupied with S. James. The business 
of the warriors is not so much to deliver 
the Apostle from the Saracens in occupa- 
tion, as to keep the road open. Of the 
Way the Paduan has only hearsay knowl- 
edge he knows of Najera, and the bridge 
at Najera, and sets his great battle there, 
but we must suppose he brings in his army 
not by the pass of Roncevaux but by the 
sea-shore route, otherwise they could never 
have got to Najera before Pampeluna. He 
knows of Estella, about which lies much of 
the action, Astorga, and Carrion: on the 
other hand, he puts Belin close to Pam- 
peluna, and if Orthez is to be identified with 
Nobles, then he makes a like mistake there 
again. Not knowing the mountain passes, 
he takes a safe course and makes the entry 
vaguely by Port d'Espagne. 3 Burgos is 
merely Bors d'Espagne, a place from which 
came one of four kings, the others ruling in 
Logrono, Estella, and Sant Mart. Now 
Santas Martas is a tiny sanctuary on the 
Camino frances that no one would ever 
remember unless he happened to sleep 
there. 4 Nothing could be more significant 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



33 



than this information, concrete and in- 
exact, about the places familiar to the 
pilgrims. 

On the other hand, the Prise de Pam- 
pdune s is as exact in its itinerary as Childe 
Harold's Pilgrimage. Charlemagne takes 
a town, baptizes the people, and moves on 
to another; takes it, baptizes it, and treks. 
The man who first planned this poem, not 
necessarily Nicholas of Verona, for some 
of the incidents of it lie in the dim back- 
ward and abysm behind the Chanson de 
Roland, either had made himself the 
journey from Pampeluna to Compostella, 
or had taken notes from the talk of a 
pilgrim who had made it, or else, conceiv- 
ably, he had access to a better and fuller 
Guide than Aymery Picaud's, 6 and his 
public knew as much as he. This is in the 
situation of The Road in Tuscany, of. A 
Note-Book in Northern Spain: half the 
interest lies in the presentation on the one 
hand, recognition on the other, of matter 
familiar to both and by both felt romantic- 
ally. While Saragossa, Cordova, and To- 
ledo are vaguely envisaged, the westering 



La Prise de 
Pamftclune 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



3* 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




road runs straight and plain, by Pampe- 




luna, Estella, and Logrono. 




Sus le cemin seint Jaques somes sens 




gaberise, 




Vees la Charion, 7 




and after Carrion we see Sahagun, Masele, 




which will be Mansilla de las Mulas, Leon, 




and Astorga, where was once, as still at 




Compostella there is, a Porta Francigena. 




Ver la porte che veit ver Frange e ver 




Bertagne 8 




Roland spurs, and the episode ends with 




a movement westward 




A la porte che veit ver Seint Jaques 




tutour. 9 




Another long and very readable poem, 




composed in the thirteenth century, 


Anseis de 
Carthage 


Anseis of Carthage, 10 draws not only from 




the pseudo-Turpin but also from the 




legendary store of Spain. Spanish and 




French critics are agreed that Anseis, the 




old Councillor Ysore" and his daughter 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



35 



Lentierra, owe their being to Roderick, 
Count Julian, and the unhappy lady called 
la Cava. The morale of it is different; the 
young king is shown as pretty nearly unable 
to help himself in the false position that the 
lady has contrived, the father as a renegade 
hell-ripe, and the countess, remanded to 
a convent, gets off too easily with a knightly 
young son to intercede for her and to 
succeed her. The Saracen princess Gan- 
deira, whom Anseis intended all along to 
marry, comes out as the conventional good 
wife of chivalry. It is not really necessary 
to suppose much more borrowing from 
Count Julian than from Paris of Troy: 
where likeness exists, the story is common 
enough in history, in romantic poetry, and 
in life. But the geography is rich and re- 
sponsible. Taking place up and down the 
Way, all over the Way, the action is a 
little, in places, like a battle in Shakespeare, 
and in others, like the page which good 
Baedeker consecrates to an all-day journey. 
Anseis, beset by Saracens, falls back from 
somewhere beyond Astorga making one 
desperate stand after another, as far as 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



36 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




Hornillos del Camino and Castrojeriz, 




and thence sends messengers along the 




whole route up through France to the 




court of Charlemagne: the emperor 




marches, stage by stage, reconquers Spain, 




and finally goes home and gives thanks: 




the reader also, having now been over the 




road three times. If Pierrot du Ries 




wrote the poem, not merely copied it, then 


Astorga in 


Pierrot had himself once skirted wood, 


the plain 


descended painfully into a valley, forded 




the stream at the bottom, breasted the 




hill beyond the Orbigo and had the sudden 




vision of Astorga in the plain adobe- walled, 




crested with huge towers where it stands 




yet like the ivory elephant on a chess- 




board and 




Droit ver Luiserne tout I antiu cemin, ' * 




he too had gone with Franchois. 




This same city of Luiserne, with its story 




out of the Arabian Nights, had long in- 




trigued scholars, and to M. Bedier belongs 




the praise for having found it, at last, 




simply by following the path. Here too, the 




main concern of everyone in the poem is: 


. I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



^ ^ 

THE PILGRIMAGE 


37 


Le cemin ke tu as Dieu promis 




Del bon apostle. 




This art, moreover, has its roots in the 




soil. First was the station, then the 




story, as M. Bedier points out. Some of 


The In- 
numerable 


the stations may be older than he reckons: 


Martyrs 


as night mist lies late in mountain hollows. 




The memory of innumerable dead broods 




on certain fields from before the dawn of 




history. The prehistoric bones in the 




Rhineland about Cologne were so multi- 




tudinous as to give the seat, and possibly 




the occasion, of two legends at least: that of 




S. Ursula, with her eleven thousand maidens 




shot to death with arrows by the German 




barbarians from further north and east; 




and that of the Theban Legion who, having 




received corporate baptism and given 




their pledge to the Wonderful, the Ever- 




lasting, the Prince of Peace, then sooner 




than fight the battles of the Empire elected 




to die where they stood; non-resistant. 




The dead of Roncevaux all lie with their 




fathers far back. At Bordeaux, a great 




Gallo-Roman necropolis surrounded the 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



The little 
flames 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



shrine and tomb of S. Seurin; at Blaye 
it would seem S. Remain (ob. 384) found 
some such an one when he rebuilt the 
famous temple in a field of sepulchres: at 
Alyscamps the Romans had buried in the 
burial place of those they overcame. 
Where lie the tombs of the dead, where 
pass the feet of the living, there the little 
flames of the holy story burn brightly, 
and the ancestral ghosts are worshipped as 
martyrs and intercessors. 

S. Roland and S. Charlemagne were not 
fantastic titles to the Middle Age. ' 2 In 
the cathedral of Chartres they enjoy a 
window of their own, like S. Stephen and 
S. Eustace and S. Magdalen. 

With Chartres, in truth, though the 
way is long, Compostella has more than 
one curious connexion. The famous Codex 
named of Pope Calixt, which contains the 
Chronicle of Turpin and the Itinerary of 
Aymery, contains also a sort of liturgical 
mystery play, dealing with the Mass, that 
was written by Fulbert of Chartres. A 
clerk of Santiago who knew the great Bishop, 
or one visiting, may have brought it, or a 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



39 



pious pilgrim, long after, made of it a 
sweet offering, or the chapter came by it 
through some ecclesiastical intermediary: 
at any rate, there you handle the MS. and 
music of Bishop Fulbert's composition, as 
the owner laid it up in the Codex among 
other precious things. There were plenty 
of possible intermediaries, for instance that 
Bernard of Angers who wrote the Book 
of the Miracles of S. Faith and dedicated 
it to Fulbert while he was yet alive: ' 3 now 
the sanctuary of S. Faith in Rouergue was 
specially recommended to pilgrims on the 
Way. The Codex was compiled, as most 
students agree, before 1150; at the close of 
that same century or very shortly thereafter 
a workman from the chantier at Chartres, 
passing on the Camino frattces, stopped at 
Sanguesa, and carved six figures on the door- 
jambs of S. Mary's Church, three of them 
queens, poor relations of the great figures 
in La Beauce. They stand there yet in San- 
guesa. In the thirteenth century the glass- 
painters of Chartres portrayed a window 
of the eastern ambulatory with the his- 
tory of SS. Charlemagne and Roland, after 



The 

Miracles 
from 
Conques 



Three 
Queens 
from 
Chartres 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



40 


WAY O 


F S.JAMES 




the versions ot 
Beauvais. 


Turpin and Vincent of 


and S. 
Ferdinand 


That window is flanked, there in the 
eastern aisle, by the legend of S. Vincent 
of Saragossa on one hand, and on the 
other, by that of S. James, Spaniards both, 
in a little Spanish reunidn: and in a clere- 
story window above still rides, as donor, 
in the glowing rose, S. Ferdinand. 


. I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


4i 


III 




THE BOOK OF S. JAMES 




Nay more where is the 




third? Calixt? 




Villon. 




THE codex called of Pope Calixtus has 


Calixtus II 


nothing of him but the name. Seeing 




that he was in the world Count Guy of 




Burgundy, born brother to Count Ray- 




mond, Queen Urraca's husband, and there- 




after Archbishop of Vienne, he made a 




plausible par rain for the MS. which was 




written under the influence of the great 




Archbishop his friend, Diego Gelmfrez, if 




not in his day. It consists of five books, 




described as follows by a monk of Ripoll, 




Arnaut del Monte, 1 who saw it in 1173: 




I. De scriptts sanctorum patrum, 




Augustini, videlicet, Ambrosii, Hieron- 




ymi, Leonis, Maximi et Bede . . . 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



42 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




(aliaque) scripta aliorum quorundam 




sanctorum, in festivitatibus predicti 




apostoli et ad laudem illius per totum 




annum legenda, cum responsoriis, anti- 




phonis, prefationibus, et orationibus ad 




idem pertinentibus quam plurimis. 




II. Apostoli miracula. 




III. Translatio apostoli ab Hierosoly- 




mis ad Hyspanias. 




IV. Qualiter Karolus Magnus do- 




muerit et subjugaverit jugo Christi 




Hyspanias. 




V. Varia. 




In the first Book or part occurs the 




Mass with a Parse or dramatic and musical 


Carmina 
Contpos- 


liturgy credited usually to Fulbert, but 


tellana 


retouched perhaps a little at Compostella. 




Among the Hymns and Tropes many 




are attributed to great names, Fulbert of 




Chartres, the Patriarch William of Jerusa- 




lem, S. Fortunatus; or others lesser but 




still historical, Bishop Hatto of Troyes, 




Joscelin of Vierzy Bishop of Soissons, 




Alberic of Rheims, Master Airard of 




Ve*zelay. Others are offered as the com- 




position of Magister Johannis Legalis, of 


r 


HISPANIC'NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



Pope Leo and Master Panicha, of Albert of 
Paris, in whom one would fain see a hum- 
bler precursor of Albertus Magnus; and 
one as a Prayer of Master G., whom Fr. 
Dreves," probably with reason, would 
identify with Master Gautier of Castel 
Renaud, elsewhere presented as composing 
music Magister Gauterius de Castello 
Rainardi. A good many in the collection 
may be of this kind, which is indeed the 
same kind as Hymns Ancient and Modern; 
a little one of Master Anselm's, two or 
three named of Pope Calixt, and, also 
charged to the last-named, a quaint set of 
macaronic verses in Greek, Latin, and 
Hebrew. Of Calixtus it must be admitted 
that there is a very ancient tradition at 
Santiago that he came thither. 3 Not 
here, but after the Guide, along with some 
of those already enumerated, occur the 
poems of Aymery Picaud, the two hymns 
and a third in unrhymed quantitative 
verse, in Sapphics of a sort, which the 
original editor annotates with touching 
pride. But the best in the collection is 
the superb drama of the Mass, intended 



43 



iDt d6nde 

eres 

Ptregrinof 



The 

Drama of 
the Mass 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



44 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The bull- 
voiced 
mimes 



Ensamples 



for antiphonal choirs, at least two great 
solo voices, and a chorus that included, 
along with masses of trained singers, at 
times the entire congregation of the crowded 
church. Only to read it, you hear the 
bellowing of the bull-voiced mimes and the 
roar of Amen and Eleison: of this com- 
position more will be said elsewhere in 
the proper place. The Hymns and Re- 
sponsions in prose, with musical notation 
arranged usually for two or three voices, 
in the Appendix that follows the Itinerary, 
differ from the rest only in the date of 
transcription; some are repetitions from the 
earlier part, one is dated 1190; all are in 
another hand from the Codex proper. 
There is no more reason to doubt the 
good faith of the collector than to believe 
in the authenticity of these vague and 
traditional attributions it is enough that 
Aymery believed them. 

The second Book contains a choice of 
twenty-odd miracles or Ensamples, mostly 
contemporary: 4 about such a collection as 
you would find at Lourdes. Of these the 
second belongs to the time of Bishop 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



45 



Theodomir and is credited to Bede; the 
third befell in 1108; the fourth is told on 
the faith of Master Hubert, the pious 
canon of the church of S. Mary Magda- 
len of Vezelay; the sixth and seventeenth 
are credited to S. Anselm, and the eight- 
eenth befell a Count of S. Gilles "not 
long since." All the rest, with some of 
these, belong to the lifetime, and most to 
the episcopate, of the great Archbishop. 
Arnold of Ripoll adds two more that he 
found elsewhere in the Codex, in one of 
which figures Abbot Alberic of Vezelay 
(1138-43), a member of the household of 
Cluny. He copied out parts for those at 
home, some of which might be read in 
church and some at dinner, some parts, 
that is, being doctrine and others pious 
opinion. 3 

The third book, which tells the journey 
of S. James's body, Mgr. Duchesne has 
examined in the finest critical spirit, be- 
side which seem dull and doubtful the pa- 
tient labours of Fr. Fidel Fita to reconcile 
nonsense and make forgery plausible. 
The fourth is the Chronicle of Turpin, 



Miraclesof 
S. James 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



4 6 



W A Y O F S.JAMES 



A Spici- 
legium 



already summarized; the fifth, the Pil- 
grim's Guide of Aymery Picaud, liegeman 
of Vezelay and clerk in orders to which we 
shall come shortly. 6 

The core of the MS., then, is a sort of 
offertory, compiled, in the better parts, of 
what the pilgrims brought, though for- 
geries are arranged behind and before and 
on either hand, to make all secure. It was 
intended to increase devotion and promote 
the pilgrimage. 7 It succeeded; pilgrims 
waited their turn to make extracts and 
copies. But it is something more, a Spici- 
legium, a true and faithful gathering of 
the legends told along the way. The 
whole Book of S. James is seen to be, 
in this light, a book and not a miscellany. 
It gathers up the tales along the road- 
side, sometimes saintly legends, sometimes 
epical. It begins with the history of the 
Apostle, continues with Charlemagne, and 
ends with a choice of contemporary 
miracles. 

The legend of S. James is told, in its 
essentials, about as follows in the Codex, 
in the Golden Legend, and in the Recuerdos 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


47 


de un mage that Fr. Fidel Fita made in the 




year of grace 1880: 




James the apostle, son of Zebedee, 


Tltf 


preached after the ascension of our Lord 


I ne 
Golden 


in the Jewry and Samaria, and after, he 


Legend 


was sent into Spain for to sow there the 




word of Jesu Christ. But when he was 




there he profited but little, for he had 




converted unto Christ's law but nine 




disciples, of whom he left two there, for 




to preach the word of God, and took the 




other seven with him and returned again 




into Judea. 




When the blessed S. James was be- 




headed, his disciples took the body away 




by night for fear of the Jews, and brought 




it into a ship, and committed unto the 




will of our Lord the sepulture of it, and 




went withal into the ship without sail 




or rudder. And by the conduct of the 




angel of our Lord they arrived in Galicia 




in the realm of Lupa. There was in 




Spain a queen that had to name, and 




also by deserving of her life, Lupa, which 




is as much to say in English as a she- 




wolf. And then the disciples of S. 




James took out his body and laid it upon 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



4 8 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Lupa, by 
interpreta- 
tion a 
she- wolf 



a great stone. And anon the stone re- 
ceived the body into it as it had been 
soft wax, and made to the body a stone as 
it were a sepulchre. Then the disciples 
went to Lupa the queen, and said to her: 
Our Lord Jesu Christ hath sent to thee 
the body of his disciple, so that him that 
thou wouldest not receive alive thou shalt 
receive dead, and then they recited to 
her the miracle by order; how they were 
come without any governaile of the ship 
and required of her place convenable for 
his holy sepulture. And when the queen 
heard this, she sent them unto a right 
cruel man, by treachery and by guile, as 
Master Beleth saith, and some say it 
was to the king of Spain, for to have his 
consent of this matter, and he took them 
and put them in prison. And when he 
was at dinner the angel of our Lord 
opened the prison and let them escape 
away all free. And when he knew it, he 
hastily sent knights after, for to take 
them, and as these knights passed to go 
over a bridge, the bridge brake and over- 
threw, and they fell in the water and 
were drowned. And when he heard 
that he repented him and doubted for 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



49 



himself and for his people, and sent after 
them, praying them for to return, and 
that he would do like as they would 
themselves. And then they returned 
and converted the people of that city 
unto the faith of God. And when Lupa 
the queen heard this, she was much 
sorrowful, and when they came again to 
her they told to her the agreement of the 
king. She answered: Take the oxen 
that I have in yonder mountain, and 
join ye and yoke them to my cart or 
chariot, and bring ye then the body of 
your master, and build ye for him such 
a place as ye will, and this she said to 
them in guile and mockage, for she knew 
well that there were no oxen but wild 
bulls, and supposed that they should 
never join them to her chariot, and if 
they were so joined and yoked to the 
chariot, they would run hither and 
thither, and should break the chariot, 
and throw down the body and slay them. 
But there is no wisdom against God. 
And then they, that knew nothing of the 
evil courage of the queen, went up on the 
mountain, and found there a dragon 
casting fire at them, and ran on them. 



and wild 
bulls 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



50 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




And they made the sign of the cross and 




he brake on two pieces. And then they 




made the sign of the cross upon the bulls, 




and anon they were meek as lambs. 




Then they took them and yoked them 




to the chariot, and took the body of S. 




James with the stone that they had laid it 




on, and laid on the chariot, and the wild 




bulls without governing or driving of 




anybody drew it forth into the middle of 




the palace of the queen Lupa. And when 




she saw this she was abashed and be- 




lieved and was christened, and delivered 




to them all that they demanded, and 




dedicated her palace into a church and 




endowed it greatly, and after ended her 




life in good works. 8 




Some of this seems to come too near to 




Colchis' strand, and the devout of today 


From 


have quietly dropped overboard the dragon. 


Colchis' 
strand 


It must be said in fairness, that the dragon 




has as good a right there as the bulls: for 




the twelfth century as for the fifteenth, 




they would sink or swim together. After 




this, the disciples set out on the Roman 




road that runs from Padron to Betanzos, 9 




and buried S. James in a fair marble 


I 


HISPANIC N OTES 




o 



.a 
I 






THE PILGRIMAGE 



sepulchre, which they may have found 
there disused, or which a convert and his 
family might offer as once Nicodemus did; 
Moors came, and the memory of 4t was 
lost even in Galicia. 

About the beginning of the ninth cen- 
tury, in 830 or 813, perhaps, a hermit 
named Pelayo lived among the rocks of 
a steep hillside; by night he watched the 
stars, and once he saw one burning strangely 
low and strangely bright. There is another 
version, however, by which many little 
lights were seen hovering and flickering 
above the spot. The villagers near by saw 
it as well, the Bishop Theodomir was ap- 
prized: excavations revealed the tombs of 
the Apostle and his followers, and Alfonso 
the Chaste in person beheld and adored. 
Remain only the episodes when S. James 
appeared again and showed himself, like 
Castor, on a huge white horse. At the battle 
of Clavijo, in the Rioja near Najera, to the 
cry of " Santiago, Cierra Espana ! " he swept 
the field clear of the Hagarenes: this was in 
845. At Simancas, in 939, with mitre and 
crozier he was manifested along with S. 



53 



Area 
marmorea 



The littl< 
lights 



HISPANIC NOTES 



54 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




Millan, the two together, "white .horse- 


The White 


men that ride on white horses, the Knights 


Horsemen 


of God." 1 ' He appeared at Baeza before 




1149, find helped in the winning of Estre- 




madura, at Ciudad Rodrigo and Merida, 




and elsewhere, and in America, though at 


In all, 38 


times the credit was transferred to others. 


apparitions 


Two traits, rich in human nature, belong, 




if anywhere, here. M. Paul Claudel, a Neo- 




Catholic man of letters sometime resident in 




Paris, of the most excessive and unctuous 




piety, is persuaded that S. James suffered 




martyrdom in Spain. In brief, though his 




theme is The Year of God, he does not know 




the first thing about the Apostle: 




S. Jacques a la fin de Juillet a peri en 




Espagne par 1'epee: 




Entre les deux mois ardents il git, la 




tte coupee. 11 




On the other hand, Father Fita, a very 




learned Jesuit, believing what he is told, 




yet saves and reserves his scholar's wit 




and his Spanish humour. Apropos of the 




eldest altar of S. James and an inscription 




on it, he writes: "The monks believed 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



55 



aright, if they thought the disciples of S. 
James made an altar with these stones 
over the grave of the Apostle, after the 
most ancient use of the church: but they 
believed not well, if they imagined that with 
the holy body from Jerusalem came along 
a Celto Hispanic column and tablet!" 12 

Because some Neo-Catholics love to 
suffuse with emotion their ignorance; 
and because even scholarly Jesuits some- 
times are bound to twist and turn the 
impossible in the hope of making some- 
thing credible which is the task of making 
ropes of sand there must be no pause 
before presenting another sort of priest, of 
the kind not uncommon in France, who 
loving their God with heart and mind have 
thought to serve Him by blowing up old 
lies and making plain the way of truth. 
Mgr. Duchesne of the French School in 
Rome, at Brussels in i8g4 13 and at Bor- 
deaux in 1900 squarely encountered this 
huge mass of legend, in the light of learn- 
ing, and cleared the ground. He did to 
his church son's duty and knight's service. 
His reward is in the Index. 1 * 



The Pillar 



A French 
priest 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



S. James 
never 
in Spain 



Follows a very brief abstract of his 
argument, 15 omitting points that seem of 
pure scholarship, as, for instance, the 
true history of the arcae marmoricae: 

S. James's journey to Spain is not men- 
tioned by Prudentius: no references to it 
have been found in the fourth, fifth, sixth, 
seventh, and eighth centuries. Orosius of 
Braga, Idaeus, Bishop of Aquae Flaviae, S. 
Martin of Braga, Visigothic ecclesiastical 
writers, S. Isidore of Seville, etc., all are 
silent in their authentic writings. So 
also in Gaul: for instance, Gregory of 
Tours, with all his knowledge of the sanc- 
tuaries of Spain, makes no reference; 
Fortunatus, even, in an epistle to S. Martin 
of Braga, writes: "It is to S. Martin the 
Elder that Gaul owes the light of the Gospel, 
it is to the new Martin that Galicia owes 
the same benefit. In his person she 
enjoys the virtue of Peter, the doctrine of 
Paul, the help of James and John." In 
the collection of apostolic histories known 
under the name of Abdias, although there 
is plenty of legend, "apocryphal and 
fabulous accounts," there is not a word 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



57 



of the journey of S. James to Galicia or of 
his burial there. Pope Innocent's letter, 
416, denies any apostle but S. Peter in 
Italy, the Gauls, Spain, Africa, Sicily, and 
the adjacent isles. This may be for rea- 
sons of his own, and indeed he is insisting 
on acceptance of the Roman use. To be 
sure, S. Jerome has a passage about nets 
and fishers of men, Jerusalem, Spain, and 
Illyria, but the geographical choice of 
names is rhetorical rather than historical. 

The so-called Apostolic Catalogues are 
hopelessly apocryphal, and entirely dis- 
credited; this was settled in 1894. Aldhelm, 
Bishop of Malmesbury, used the legend 
found in one of these, in composing an 
altar-inscription, at the end of the seventh 
century: S. Julian of Toledo had used 
the same compilation as early as 686 but 
he made S. James preach to the Jews, at 
Jerusalem, and deliberately omitted the 
Spanish episode. It is worth noting that 
Archbishop Rodrigo Xime"nez of Toledo, in 
the thirteenth century, treated it as an 
old wives' tale. 

Old Mozarabic liturgies before the 



Apostolic 
Catalogues 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Mozarabic 
liturgies 



twelfth century take no particular interest 
in S. James. The feast of July 25 came 
into Spain very late: it is lacking from 
many calendars of the tenth and the elev- 
enth century. 

Before the eleventh century the Spanish 
apostolate of S. James, then, is mentioned 
only in a Latin version of the Byzantine 
Apostolic Catalogue, and in books which 
depend on this version. Neither this 
Catalogue in its original Greek text, nor 
the additions which characterize the Latin 
recensions, have any title to represent an 
authentic tradition: certainly not a Spanish 
tradition. S. Julian of Toledo knowing 
their assertion, as we have seen, left it 
out. The Catalogue moreover does not 
bury him in Spain. The oldest uncon- 
tested document is the Martyr ology of 
Adon, c. 860: "Hujus beatissimi apostoli 
sacra ossa ad Hispanias translata et in 
ultimis earum finibus, videlicet contra 
mare Britannicum condita, celeberrima 
illarum gentium veneratione excoluntur." 

Long before this, Spain was restless, in- 
submissive, independently disposed in 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



59 



relation to Rome. Galicia was the strong- 
hold of Priscillians; the invasion of the 
Suevi, 409, alone saved the bishops from 
wholesale eviction; as late as 561 they were 
still strong in the north-west corner of the 
province; i. e. in the very diocese of Iria 
Flavia. The heresy disappeared in the 
seventh and eighth century and the Suevian 
church was absorbed by the Visigothic. 
The fall of the Visigoths and the Moslem 
invasion touched the north-west lightly 
and not for long. Charters of Alfonso II 
the Chaste, 829, Ramiro I, 844, and 
Ordono I, 859, are highly to the point, but 
they are not universally admitted as 
authentic. They say that the body of S. 
James was revealed during the reign of 
Alfonso, in the time of Bishop Theodomir 
of Iria Flavia: that is all, just "re- 
vealed," down to the end of the ninth 
century. The Chronicon Sebastiani and 
the Chronicon Albeldense have not a word 
of it. Adon probably echoed some en- 
thusiastic pilgrim who had picked up the 
story on the spot. Almanzor took Com- 
postella twice, in 988 and in 994, and 



Priscil- 
lians, 
Friends of 
God 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



6o 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The Codex 

as 

authority 



sacked and burned it. By 1078 the great 
church still standing, was begun, and the 
pilgrimage was in full blast. 

The two great books on which, after 
this, all hangs, are the Historia Compos- 
tellana and the Codex called "of Calixtus 
II" (called here The Book of St. James). 
The former deals chiefly with contemporary 
events, down to 1139, and is virtually a 
history of Bishop Diego Gelmirez; the 
second contains (as mentioned before) 
The Translation of S. James from Jerusalem 
to Spain, a letter of S. Leo the pope, the 
Miracles of S. James, collected, nominally, 
by Calixtus II, the Passion of S. Eutropius 
of Saintes, the history of Charlemagne by 
the pseudo-Turpin, and an apocryphal letter 
of Innocent II authenticating the whole. 

The Translatio is a clear plagiarism from 
the History of the Seven Spanish Bishops 
martyred in the south of Spain, at Acci, 
now Guadix, near Granada. That story, 
which includes the seven disciples, the 
Lady Luparia, with the bridge that breaks 
down, and the Monte Sagro, was known in 
Italy and France by the ninth century. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



The letter of Pope Leo (possibly meant 
for Leo III, 795-816) does not attest the 
discovery of the relics, only their transla- 
tion that the body of S. James was 
brought by his disciples from Jerusalem 
into Galicia. Three redactions of this 
letter exist: the oldest from a MS. of S. 
Martial of Limoges, in Visigothic writ- 
ing of the tenth century, added on a blank 
page. Another, from a MS. in the Escorial, 
was published by Fita and Guerra in 
Recuerdos de un viaje a Santiago de 
Compostela. The third is that of the 
Liber Calixtinus. The first depends on the 
Translatio and the Apostolic Catalogues; 
the second on the work of Adon; the third, 
quite different, depends on the Translatio 
and on the Passio S. Jacobi in the pseudo- 
Abdias. The shrine being by this time 
troubled by competition in other places 
that claim some portion of the relics of S. 
James, this version insists on "integrum 
corpus," separates itself from the legend 
of the Seven Spanish Bishops, and makes 
the two disciples who escorted the body, 
Athanasius and Theodore. On this ver- 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



61 



Pope Leo's 
letter 



62 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




sion depends (1139) the Historia Composte- 




llana. It may have been known in 1077, 




if we may so conclude from an act of that 




year between Bishop Diego Pelaez and 




Fagild, abbot of the monastery of Anteal- 


The third 


tares. At any rate, it belongs to the re- 


recension 


building of the church. 16 The work was 




begun in 1082 (so Mgr. Duchesne) and it is 




quite possible that they looked at the 




crypt, discovered that therein were only 




three bodies, therefore revised the legend. 




Fita and Guerra give no reason for saying 




precisely that the crypt under the church 




is of the first years of the Christian era. 




One can only admit that it is Roman. 




Probably a great Roman tomb was really 




discovered in the first third of the ninth 




century. 




In summing up, Mgr. Duchesne says 


Conclu- 


i. The belief goes back to a Latin 


sions 


recension of the A postolic Catalogues, in no 




sense traditional documents or trustworthy. 




2. About 830 an antique tomb was 




found, which was considered S. James's; 




the cult is attested by Adon in France 




within thirty years. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


63 


3. About this time, the middle of the 




ninth century, was compiled an account 




of the Translation. A body brought by 




the Seven Saints from near Granada, pre- 




supposes the preaching of S. James in Spain 




during his life. 




4. At the end of the ninth century was 




forged a letter of Pope Leo (any Leo) 




stated a contemporary of S. James. 




5. Nearer the end of the ninth century, 




or early in the tenth, the letter was revised; 




the Seven Bishops were left out and the 




two disciples put in. 




6. In 1136 the Historia Compostellana 




fixed the tradition. 




7. All that remains is the Galician cult, 




from the first third of the ninth century. 




Mgr. Duchesne leaves in a footnote the 




recognition of the relics which had been 




removed in 1589 (when Drake went to 


Call him 


Corunna sworn to burn and disperse them), 


uo the 
deep sea. . . 


and were recovered in 1879, ratified in 




1884. 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



6 4 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




IV 




THE STATIONS OF THE WAY 




Airinos, airinos, aires, 




Airinos da mina terra, 




Airinos, airinos, aires, 




Airinos, levaime a ela. 




AYMERY PICAUD, Poitevin and clerk in 




orders of Parthenay-le-Vieux, came to 




Composteila with a Flemish dame called 




Girberga, and probably her husband, 




Oliver of Iscan, vassal of land dependent 




on S. Mary Magdalen of Vezelay; and for 




the redemption of their souls they made a 




gift of the Codex, the Book of S. James, 




to the apostle. The Latin text here is a 




little difficult, through some corruption: it 




is possible that Aymery was travelling with 




Girberga as her secretary or even as her 




husband, though the Council of Rheims had 




again forbidden the clergy to marry. In 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


65 


that case Oliver would be Aymery's name, 




Parthenay his birthplace and Vezelay his 




suzerain, and in truth, he copies out a 




miracle on the faith of an abbot of Ve'zelay, 


The 

Poitevin 


like one concerned, though he also tran- 




scribes the Passion of S. Eutropius of 




Saintes, and a passage about him from S. 




Gregory of Tours, being a good Poite- 




vin. We must be content probably to 




know little more about him except that he 




was a poet, and wrote a rousing good 




marching-song which starts off to the tune 




of Gaudeamus Igitur, and a longer poem, 




also rhymed, summarizing the current 




miracles. 1 These will be found in the 






IV, V 


Appendix. Furthermore, it is .generally 




held that he was not probably the same 




with the Aymery who was chancellor of 




Santiago, from 1130 to 1141. 2 Of this I 




am not quite sure, as will presently appear. 




He is not in any circumstances to be con- 




fused with Aymerico de Anteiaco, who was 




treasurer of the cathedral of Santiago in 




1326, wrote the manuscript called Tumbo B, 




and probably the Latin Chronicle of Arch- 




bishop Berenguel. 3 This was the Arch- 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


i 



66 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




bishop who, a Frenchman from Rodez in the 




south of France and a Dominican, 4 liked 


Bishop 
Beren- 


but ill the account of Jacobus a Varagine 


guel's 


(whom we know better as Jacques de Vora- 


Legenda 


gine) and ordered Bernardus Guidonis to 




write something more to the purpose : s 




. . . ut Legendam alteram ex sincerioribus 




actis colligeret et ederet, quod et fecit, 




quod tamen non impedivit ne Legenda 




Jacobi de Voragine sua brevitate com- 




moda passim ab omnibus conquireretur 




et avide legeretur. 




The fifth book of the Codex that he gave, 




is the Pilgrims' Guide, written avowedly in 




part by Aymery, and by him attributed 




in part to Pope Calixt, whose endorsement 




is prefixed. "There are moreover many 




yet living," he says, "who can testify to 




the truth of what is writ therein." 




Since upon the approximate date within 




the twelfth century scholars are in complete 




disagreement, a word of common sense may 




be permitted. The only positive date 




which occurs in the Codex as a terminus a 




quo is in that difficult passage about the 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



deaths of kings, quoted and discussed later 
in another connexion, which reckons from 
the beginning of the cathedral works as 
fifty-nine years to the death of Alfonso 
of Aragon (1134), sixty-two to the death 
of Henry of England, and fully sixty-three 
to the death of Louis the Fat of France, 
which occurred in 1138. Common sense 
suggests that these three events, not very 
important to Santiago except in the case 
of Alfonso el Batallador, must have been 
recent. 

Supposing for a moment that Aymery 
who gave the book wrote it and the three 
hymns that bear his name, then (i) since he 
knew the men working on the roads in 
1 1 20, he went by that year; (2) since chap- 
ter xxi in Turpin's Chronicle relates how 
Charlemagne gave to Santiago all the rights 
of Primacy, it would be most useful at the 
time (11201124) when Archbishop Diego 
was trying for that rank; (3) the style of 
chapter ix of the Guide, written avow- 
edly by Aymery the chancellor, is precisely 
like that of all the others, so there is evi- 
dence for supposing a single author and 



Deaths of 
Kings 



Hypoth- 
eses 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



68 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




if Aymery came to Santiago as a poor clerk 




in ii 20 he could still rise to be chancellor 




by 1130, D. Diego had done as well as that 




or better; (4) the attributions of the other 




Hymns in the Codex are plausible though 




not convincing: one comes from Poitiers, 




one from Vezelay, the Patriarch William 




of Jerusalem was a fellow-countryman of 




Dame Girberga's. There seems a fair 




presumption of Aymery 's good faith, and a 




probability that the date should be set in 




the eleven-thirties, where for his own rea- 




sons Gaston Paris put it half a century 




6 




ago. 




The forged authentication of Innocent 




II, on which, by the way, we depend for 


Not 
forgery but 


all we know of Aymery Picaud, is the 


politics: 


only piece in a different handwriting: it 


compare 


proves on examination not so bare-faced as 


Vol. III., 
p. 127 


recent scholars would have you think. Of 




the signatures, only two profess to be auto- 




graph : one, and it is the first, that of Ay- 




mery the chancellor, who says the book is 




authentic and true, and sets his hand there- 




to. The next signer, Gerard, Cardinal of S. 




Croce, calls it precious and with his own 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



pen signs; the following five endorse the 
Pope or praise the book, no more; and 
lastly, Alberic, Bishop of Ostia (sometime 
abbot of Vzelay) approves, as "legalem 
et carissimum et per omnia laudabilem 
fore." 7 The known historical dates of 
the personages will fix the intended date of 
this document as between 1134 and 1140, 
which corresponds with all that can be 
known or inferred about the state of the 
building as therein described. Dr. Friedel, 
a competent palaeographer, 8 has conjec- 
tured that the hand in which the whole 
Codex is written (he makes no allusion to 
the changed script that Fr. Fita noted but 
judged to be still contemporary) belongs 
rather to the first than the second half of 
the century. If Aymery the poor scholar 
brought the kernel in 1120 when he came 
with Dame Girberga and here the kernel 
includes all but Book V, the account of the 
journey and while he was yet chancellor 
had the fair copy made, bringing the ac- 
count of the church up to date, then the 
original compilation would have come from 
France, have been compiled in the interest 



69 



What 
testimony 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



70 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




of the pilgrimage, would belong to the 




first third of the twelfth century, and 


Perhaps 
good 


Aymery's good faith would be safe from 


faith 


suspicion. Indeed the attacks upon it 




have been mostly copied from book to 




book without examination of evidence. 




The character of Aymery is my chief con- 




cern, as Turpin's Chronicle was that of Gas- 




ton Paris, and M. Bedier's was the Chan- 




sons de Gestes (while Dr. Friedel's I cannot 




make out), for I have kept company with 




him too long, and found his testimony too 




good, not to owe him at least a presumption 




of good faith. 




These are the chapters: 


The Guide 


i. Of the Ways to S. James the 




Apostle. 




n. Of the Stages of the Way of S. 




James by Pope Calixt. 




in. Of the Names of Cities on the 




Way of S. James. 




iv. Of the Three Hospices of the 




world. 




v. Of the Names of those who repaired 




the Way of S. James, by Aymery. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


7i 


vi. Of Good and Bad Rivers which 




are on the Way of S. James, by 




Pope Calixt. 




vii. Of the Names of the Lands and the 




Sorts of People, that there be on the 




Way of S. James. 




vni. Of the Bodies' of the Saints that 




Rest upon the Way of S. James 




which are to be Visited by Pilgrims. 




ix. Of the City and Church of S. James 




the Apostle of Galicia by Calixt the 




Pope and Aymery the Chancellor. 




x. Of the Number of the Canons. 




xi. Of how Pilgrims are to be Received. 




Leaving the itinerary on one side for a 




moment, we may consider briefly the 




substance of these chapters. After telling 


Evidence 


over the principal stopping-places on the 


of two 
recensions 


way, with indications what they are like, 




and some repetition, as though Chapter ii 




and the original of Chapter vi might 




indeed have fallen into his hands as infor- 




mation already prepared, the clerk pauses 




and praises God for the three pillars that 




sustain God's poor in the world, which are 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Hospices 

and 

rivers 



three hospices, one at Jerusalem, one on the 
Mount of Joy, 9 and, third, that of S. Cristina 
in the Port of Aspe. He recites a litany of 
praise: Holy spot, house of God, refresh- 
ment of saints, repose of pilgrims, comfort 
of the needy, health of the sick, succour of 
the quick and the dead ! Next he relates the 
names of those who took care of the road 
from Rabanal to Puerto Mann in 1120, 
which affords the probable date for his 
famous pilgrimage, and adds a prayer 
that their souls may have rest and peace. 
The good rivers and bad he carefully 
reviews. Chapter iii was simply an en- 
larged and revised version of ii; in vi, on 
the other hand, the earlier notes (if such 
there once were) have dropped out, leaving 
what corresponds to iii, that tells what 
water is fit to drink and what is deadly, 
naming towns not elsewhere mentioned, 
like Torres and Castro de los Judios, which 
preserves still a tomb dated in the year 
noo: lastly a river a couple of miles from 
S. James, in a woody place, which is called 
Lavamentula because the pilgrims there 
wash their clothes and themselves. This is 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



in Aymery's best vein, and most char- 
acteristic. He concludes: "I have de- 
scribed the rivers that pilgrims going to S. 
James should study to avoid drinking the 
deadly and be able to choose those which 
are fit to drink." Then he frees his mind 
about all the folk amongst whom he passed 
on the journey: the Poitevins are heroes 
and warriors: men of Saintonge speak a 
patois but men of Bordeaux a worse: 
Gascons are vain of speech, ragged, drunken, 
and gluttonous. To the Basques he gives 
an entire treatise, and of their language, 
which sounds like the barking of dogs, 
nearly a score of necessary words. Once 
through Navarre and past the wood of Oca, 
the traveller comes out on Castile and the 
Campo, the north of the province of Val- 
ladolid. This happy land he loves for its 
foison of gold and silver, its stately houses 
and strong horses, provision for all seasons, 
bread and wine, meat and fish, milk and 
honey; but yet the woods are desolate. 

In the eighth chapter he deals with the 
saints along the way. Now the great 
saints who were travellers have always 



73 



Natives 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



74 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




been good to great travellers, and the pres- 




ent writer owes debts not alone to S. James 


To Saints 
be thanks 


in particular, and in general to S. Ra- 




phael, S. Roque, and S. Christopher, but 




also to S. Hilary for valuable information at 




a critical time, and to S. Julian of the North 




for harbourage in bitter cold. Therefore 




of their honours not one shall be omitted: 




I. To be revered by those who come 




through S. Gilles : S. Trophime at Aries, 




and S. Caesar, B. and M., S. Honorat 




B., at the Alyscamps. also S. Gines, 




[the player]. Also, all the blessed dead, 




more than a thousand, in the Alyscamps. 




Item, S. Giles himself, in his glorious 




sanctuary, [whose shrine is described at 




full length, for the imagination to figure 




what were the treasures of Romanesque 




art]. Four saints there are whose relics 




may not in any wise be moved [and they 




are all found upon this journey] to 




wit, S. James, the son of Zebedee, S. 




Martin of Tours, S. Leonard of Limoges. 




and S. Giles. [Here also was preserved 




another Parse of Fulbert's.) 




II. By those who come through Tou- 




louse: S. William who was a Count of 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



75 



Charlemagne's: SS. Modestus and Flor- 
entia, S. Saturninus. 

III. For Burgundians and Germans, 
coming by Le Puy, the most sacred body 
is S. Faith's, V. M., at Conques. 

IV. The way by S. Leonard's begins 
really at S. Mary Magdalen's at Vezelay ; 
thereafter S. Leonard is glorified at great 
length: and S. Front at Pe"rigueux. 

V. Pilgrims from Tours will revere in 
Orleans the True Cross and the Shrine of 
Bishop Evurcius: then S. Martin, S. 
Hilary, S. John the Baptist, [who has 
left his name to S. Jean d'Angely but the 
Jesuits have left to his sanctuary only 
one arch and a buttress to hold it up]. 
Saintes, next, gives occasion for the long 
story of the Passion of S. Eutropius. 
At Blaye lies the Blessed Roland; at 
Bordeaux, S. Seurin; and in the Landes 
of Bordeaux at Belin, four peers of 
Charlemagne, Galdelbode of Frisia and 
Otger of Dacier, Arastagne of Britain 
and Garin of Lorraine. 

VI. The Spanish saints we shall en- 
counter m due course: S. Domingo de 
la Calzada, SS. Facundus and Primitivus, 
S. Isidore, and above all, S. James. 



and hon- 
our paid 
at their 
shrines 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



7 6 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



The Lord's 
house at 
the jour- 
ney's end 



So he ends with a prayer that their merits 
and their intercession may avail for us, and 
with a rolling Gloria, per infinita saecula 
saeculorum, Amen! 

The chapter which follows describes the 
church as Aymery saw it: this, by great 
luck for us, was before the addition of 
Master Matthew's porch. These sections 
are reserved for consideration with the 
history of the fabric. Then the author 
enumerates relics and treasures, with the 
same intent as his phrases of Basque: 
just as the Picard Manier copied out the 
inventory and preserved his own collection 
of Spanish words made for use at need. 
Plainly, this sort of literature constitutes 
a genre by itself, established and self-per- 
petuating long before Murray was born or 
Baedecker dreamed of. 

The closing chapter enforces the obliga- 
tions of evangelical hospitality, by a string 
of miracles that punished those who re- 
fused it. At Nantes a surly weaver saw 
his web miraculously rent; at Villeneuve, 
for a woman who denied that she had 
bread, her store was turned to stone. In 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


77 


the case of two Frenchmen begging their 




way home, at Poitiers, close to S. Porchaire, 




all the street that refused a lodging was 




burned,but the firestayed at the house which 




took them in. On this testimony ends Book 




V: Ip sum scribenti sit gloria sitque legenti. 




To the roads, then, we return: 






Examina- 


Chapter I. Of the Ways to S. James 


tion of the 
road-book 


the Apostle: 




There are four ways which, leading to 




Santiago, come into one at Puente la 




Reyna in Spain. One goes by S. Gilles, 




Montpellier, Toulouse and the Port of 




Aspe: another by S. Mary of Le Puy and 




S. Faith of Conques and S. Peter of 




Moissac: another by S. Mary Magdalen 




of Vezelay and S. Leonard of Limoges 




and the city of Perigueux: another by S. 




Martin of Tours and S. Hilary of Poitiers 




and S. John of Ange"ly and S. Eutropius 




of Saintes and the City of Bordeaux. 




Those by S. Faith, S. Leonard and 




S. Martin join at Ostabal and passing 




the Port de Cize, at Puente la Reyna 




join the way that comes by the Port of 




Aspe. And one way thenceforth goes 




on to S. James. 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Alquimia 

- In 
experienced 



In the second chapter, that gives the 
stages and the time required, Aymery re- 
peats apparently what was told to him. 
From the Port d'Aspe (between Pau and 
Jaca) to Puente la Reyna is estimated as 
three short days' journeys: from the Port 
de Cize (by Roncevaux, between S. Jean 
Pied-du-Port and Pampeluna) to S. James 
takes thirteen days, some not long, some so 
long that they must be done on horseback. 
The Guide was written, of a truth, chiefly 
for those who go afoot. None of my 
mules or men, nor myself, of a truth, was 
able to push ahead of this itinerary, yet 
I am assured by one who knows that good 
walkers in training can do thirty miles 
a day on a long stretch, and that exceeds 
considerably the estimate of Murray's Ford 
for a well-used horse. From general 
experience I should say the stages are all 
possible, those indicated for horseback, 
from Estella to Najera and thence to 
Burgos, being the hardest, and the last 
three coinciding exactly with the personal 
recommendations of D. Angel del Castillo, 
who has walked all over Galicia. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



79 



The third chapter, Aymery's own, names 
and discusses the towns, indicates hospices, 
bridges and the like, with a memorial, for 
instance, of the spot where victor's lances 
burgeoned in green leaves, and a note on 
the cairns at Mount joy. For these he ac- 
counts by the pilgrims' custom of picking 
up a piece of lime-stone at Triacastela and 
carrying it to Castanola to make mortar 
for the building of Santiago. He explains 
that he has given these indications in order 
that intending pilgrims may calculate their 
expenses beforehand. 

His comment on the towns will be found 
generally along with the present author's 
and the complete tabulation of the route, 
according to the Book of S. James, among 
the Appendices in the last volume. There, 
that the curious reader may perceive 
how little the way has changed in eight 
centuries, are draughced some typical 
records of the stations: first Aymery's, 
that of the Chevalier de Caumont, who 
went to Compostella in 1417, and one 
from an English poem of about 1425: 
the broadside that Columbus's son bought 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



Cairns 



XIV, i 



8o 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Itineraries 



in the fair of Leon for twopence in 1535, 
which is entitled Le Chemin de Paris a 
Sanct Jaques en Galice, dit Compostille, 
et combien il y a de lieues de mile en mile. 
Follows that from the Reportorio de 
todos los Caminos, of Juan Villuga, Val- 
encian, printed in 1547, for the assist- 
ance of those who have an appetite to 
travel "for all," says he, "who come 
into this life are travellers" and though, 
as a Spanish proverb affirms, "Quien 
lengua ha, a Roma va," 10 yet delay and 
fatigue are inevitable where one misses 
the way even a little, and time and dis- 
comfort are saved by a previous knowledge 
of the certain and true road. Finally, he 
indicates the pilgrimages most in repute 
to the Six Angelical Houses, Monserrat, 
the Pilar, Nuestra Senora la Blanco, at 
Burgos (whom I do not otherwise know), 
Nuestra Senora del Sagrario at Toledo, 
and Her of Guadelupe, and Her of Pena de 
Francia that he may profit by the users' 
prayers and acquire merit through their 
gratitude. 

The Nouvelle Guide of French Pilgrims 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



81 



of 1583, reprinted by the Baron Bonnault 
d'Houet, adds little even to the fantastic 
disguises that place-names take for an 
alien ear. The route of the Picard pilgrim 
Manier of Noyon, who made the journey 
in 1726, comes next in order: he, like the 
fantastical Pclegrino curioso in the seven- 
teenth century, offers entertainment by 
the way and figures in the chapters which 
follow: an Itinerary of Spain dated at 
Alcala, 1798, completes the series. The 
reader will see, having perused this volume 
as well, how little the journeys varied: how 
Estella, praised for bread and wine and 
all manner of good victuals in the twelfth 
century, still stirs regretful longings today; 
and how the eels of the Mino that were 
lauded by the Licentiate Luis de Molina 
at Puerto Marin, were served in a noble 
pasty to the traveller who now testifies. 

The road never changes. The English route 
from Pure has his Pilgrims is found in an 
early fifteenth century poem wh'ch Purchas 
took out of a MS. of Sir Robert Cotton's: it 
is most vile doggerel and contains seventeen 
hundred and fifty-four lines. It is headed: 



and 
itinerants 



Purchas 

his 

Pilgrims 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



82 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




Here beginneth the way that is 




marked and made with Mountjoies from 




the Land of England into Sent James in 




Galis, and from thence to Rome, and 




from thence to Jerusalem, and so again 




into England ; and the names of all the 




cities by their way, and names of their 




silver that they use by all these ways. 11 




The account is excessively confused in 




places, but I have thought well to reprint 




and discuss the itinerary because it shows 




already in circulation the travellers' tales 




of a cleft in the mountain out of which 




come grievous cry ings and groanings. 




In Chansons des Pelerins de S. Jacques, 




which was reprinted by the Abbe Camille 


Pilgrims' 


Daux from sources which are none of them 


Songs 


earlier, I believe, than broadsides printed 




at Toulouse in 1615, Valenciennes 1616, 




and Troyes in 1718 (permitted, there, 




because already of great age) the data 




are probably much older than the form. 




Here you find, at the Mont-Etuves, in 




Asturias, the same terror, with cruel cold; 




and a Pont qui Tremble, before which the 




pilgrims said, one to another, "Comrade, 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


83 


you go first." The songs, while they go 




to different airs, are much alike in substance 




and in tone; plaintive, interminable, strung 


and 


out with the itinerary of the journey, 


Canticle 


wailing on like the endless litanies that 


of Lourdes 


children's shrill voices sing on hot summer 




evenings, or like the Canticle of Lourdes 




with its sixty odd verses: 




Parmi les monts et praieries 




Nous chantions la Litanie, 




Ou quelque bonne chanson ; 




Et racontions a 1'envie 




Ce que nous scavions de bon. 




This was in the seventeenth century: al- 




ready since the fifteenth the old rough 




ways by Pyrenean passes were commonly 




disused, that by the Port of Aspe and that 




by the Valley of Roncevaux; and replaced 




by the coast road which runs by Bayonne, 




Irun, Vitoria, and then, through the defile 




of Pancorbo, turns aside in the mountains 




of Oca and comes out at Burgos. A great 




devour which they include is that to S. 




Salvador of Oviedo, one much recom- 




mended. A Spanish proverb says that to 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



8 4 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



The 

Bridge of 
Dread 



visit S. James and omit S. Saviour is to 
call on the servant and neglect the master. 
It is here, in the mountains of Asturias 
and on the Cantabrian shore, that they 
place the more than half legendary Mont- 
Etuves and Pont qui Tremble. The latter 
Manier describes in his practical Picard 
literality: it is the name given to a sort of 
ferry where at one point the road crosses 
an estuary, and pilgrims and animals are 
conveyed together in what the railways 
call a "barge," big enough to take fifty 
at a time. The spray and the noise of the 
waves are alarming, hence by reason of 
the danger you are in (he explains) it is 
called Pont qui Tremble. 

Of this route from Oviedo to Compostella 
Sr. Villa-amil ' 2 says that the old highway 
between Villalba and Oviedo is still in good 
repair up to within four kilometres of 
Mondonedo. Also, ten kilometres to the 
south was an albergaria which was al- 
ready old in 1257. Beyond Mondonedo 
it continued by Villanueva de Lorenzana 
(formerly Villa de Ponte) : for this he cites 
the record of gifts and sales, one of 1578 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



and the other 1571, which mentions by 
name the Camino francos where runs the 
modern road to Foz and Ribadeo. The 
Franciscan monastery of S. Martin de 
Villarente or de los Picas was in the 
fourteenth century a place to which came 
many pilgrims and romeros of those who 
go to the Apostle S. James. From Mon- 
donedo it goes by Goila'n to the parish 
church of S. Maria de Vian, at which forks 
the old road from Mondonedo to Castro- 
verde and Lugo. Beside S. Mary of the 
Crossways, here, was the much frequented 
chapel of the Trinity, and here, not long 
ago, was found a gold piece of Matthias 
Corvinus, lost by some pilgrim. From the 
first, thinks Sr. Villa-amil, the old Way ran 
to the north of Lugo, leaving what is now 
the province of Lugo by the Bridge of 
Garcia Rodriguez and by Puentedeume. 
Alfonso IX and S. Ferdinand often trav- 
elled on it. Only a few years before his 
writing (in 1878) there was not a road in 
the region, between the Madrid-Corunna 
highway and the coast, except those used by 
pilgrims first and now by Maragatos. 



Our Lady 
of the 
Crossways 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



86 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




There are traces, also, of another road 




that came in perhaps from the south, 




passed through Incio and reached Puerto 




Marin. Dozy 13 quotes a gloss from the 


Southerly 
route from 


Poem of the Cid that runs a line through 


Zamora 


Benavente: and L6pez Ferreiro publishes 




an itinerary 14 that comes up by Verin, 




Allariz, Orense, Lalin and so to Santiago 




by the coach-road. 




The question of the Roman roads can- 




not here be ignored, though it is more 




difficult than would appear to the classical 




scholar. Such roads exist still in Spain, 




long stretches of them in places. With 




sudden picturesqueness Quadrado, writing 




of Roman remains in the Vierzo, calls up 




one as he has seen it: 




Two and a half miles from Bergido, 




he says, on the military road that went 




to Lugo, in the skirts of a mountain, 




there survives an arch, and remains of 




buildings mark the site of an ancient 




village close to the junction of the 




Cabrera and the Sil, near the Bridge of 




Domingo Florez; but the Roman power 




is chiefly shown in the remains of the 


. I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



magnificent "street" [calzada] that may 
still be followed by the eye from afar, 
across the scrub, like the silvery wake of 
a ship on the broad sea. IS 

There is, of course, the A ntonine Itiner- 
ary, but until lately that has remained for 
most of Europe in the hands of mere 
schoolmen, creatures of pen and paper. 
The various authorities cited in the old 
edition, disagree rather fantastically about 
the actual places represented by the Roman 
names. It means very little to a German 
scholar that Interamnio Flavio may be 
Bembibre or may be Ponferrada, that 
Aquis Originis may be Chaves or may be 
Bafios de Bande, that Brigantium may be 
Betanzos or may be Ferrol, but if a man 
would look out the places on a large-scale 
map to draw lines between them, he might 
be annoyed by the divergent possibilities. 
It would matter a good deal to an engineer 
trying to survey, or to a traveller wanting 
somewhere to sleep and to put up his 
tired horse. When after Ad Duos Pontes, 
possibly Pontevedra, the next station, 
Grandimiro, is offered alternatively as 



Imperial 
Itineraries 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



88 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Road- 
mapping in 
the study 



Camarinas on the Atlantic seaboard, or 
Mondonedo in the Cantabrian hills, even 
the purblind pedant might be shocked into 
a query, and into some faint recognition 
that the two towns are in opposite quarters 
of the ancient kingdom of Galicia. 1 6 

Hitherto, then, the scholars have not 
shown up well beside the poets of the 
Chansons de Gestes or even the homely 
pilgrims and those who wrote down their 
stages for them. In 1892, however, Sr. 
D. Antonio Blasquez published a Nuevo 
Estudio sobre el Itinerario de Antonino, 17 
which is plausible and recognizes the 
geography of the peninsula. Suffice it to 
note here that he identifies Lacobriga 
with Carrion de los Condes, and Interam- 
nio Flavio with Onamiol (a village too 
small to figure on Stieler's map); puts 
Roboretum in the Sierra de Roboredo, 
and sets down Brevis for Mellid. The one 
conviction that the mere student formed 
over the dusty book is not altered by this 
article, viz., a certainty that the Pilgrim 
road in Spaing unlike that to Canterbury, 
was not built on Roman foundations, except 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



89 



in a few great segments, from Sahagiin 
past Leon to Astorga, for sure, and through 
the pass of Roncevaux to Pampeluna 
probably, and perhaps a bit through the 
mountains of Oca, toward Najera and 
eastward. 

The immense work of Konrad Miller, 
Itineraria Romano, which represents the 
labour of more than thirty years, and met 
long and anxious expectation at last in 
1916, is not so satisfactory to consult as 
the cosmopolitan spirit could wish. Be- 
sides the crabbed and arid style, besides 
the tiresome affectations of German pedan- 
try, which irritate and arrest the reader at 
every step, the plentiful lack of punctua- 
tion, the abuse of abbreviations and super- 
abundance of conventional symbols, the 
contraction into unintelligibility of every 
word likely to recur often, so that the effect 
of the whole is as illegible and unprofitable 
as that of an undergraduate's notes, the 
author has had the happy thought of put- 
ting the names of Spanish towns, and indeed 
all modern place-names, on all the maps, in 
a German form and in German script. 



A 

German's 
vagaries 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Three 
Ways 



The traveller today has three different 
lines to trace, the Roman "street," the 
Camino francos, and the King's highway, 
the modern and admirable Camino real. 
They cross and part, coincide and diverge, 
in ways impossible to predict and not 
always explicable on the map. But on 
the spot all is plain: where the new road 
was built longer to run easier, or was turned 
aside to a new town, or wanted to tap the 
railway line. In a few places the old way 
is quite disused, in most it still persists 
as a short cut, sometimes foot-path, usually 
possible to the small-footed silken-skinned 
mules. At times it is a mere track across 
somebody's meadow, cut off by gates at 
either end; at times it is only a conjectural 
one among half a dozen trails that cross 
a moor. Some one, however, is always 
travelling on it: women who sit sideways 
as Queen Elizabeth rode, men who trot 
hard with long stirrup-leathers, like Don 
Quixote. Some one is always to be met, 
to give a direction or to pass a question on. 
The ways fill up with tiny moving figures 
on the days of cattle fair, or of the monthly 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


91 


feria conceded by some dead king seven 




centuries or more ago. You have but to 




narrow your lids, and watch the pilgrims 




moving easily, not too slow, as they have 




always moved. 




The pilgrims set out from home at night- 




fall, "circa noctis crepuscula . . . pere- 




grinantium more": that made the first 


Twilight 


stage an easy one, and besides the practical, 


leave- 


there may have been a symbolic reason. 


taking 


The Grande Chanson says: 




Quand nous partimes 




Pour aller a S. Jacques, 




Pour faire penitence, 




Confesses avons nos peches. 




Avant que de partir de France, 




De nos cures, primes licence, 




Avant de sortir du lieu 




Nous ont donne pour penitence, 




Un chape let pour prier Dieu. 




Prions Jesus-Christ par sa grace. 




Que nous puissions voir face a face 




La Vierge et Sainct-Jacques le Grand. 




Conformably, in earlier centuries, either 




before they set out, or at a monastery the 




first night, the pilgrims confessed, made 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



9 2 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




their wills, deposited their valuables and 


riiftc o * 


received, apparently as a gift from the 


V.T1I IS d.[ 

parting 


monastery, staff and scrip, blessed by the 




abbot. The rich abbey of La Grande 




Sauve, in Gascony, used to give a horse or a 




donkey. They had also to carry credentials 




of some sort from home: in 1671 Louis XIV 




required that the bishop should recommend 




the pilgrim and that the passport should be 




signed and countersigned by the king and 




a secretary of State. At Santiago the pil- 




grims confessed again, and communicated, 




and got other papers, for which they had 




to pay. For the return journey they set 




out in the morning, and some went then 




to Oviedo, some to the great southern 




shrines, some to Monserrat. Many, like 




the young Manier, pushed on to Rome, 




before they saw home again. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


93 


V 




ROMEROS EN ROMERIA 




Encore le voient li p&lerin assez 




Qui a S. Jacque ont le chemin tourne. 




Guillaume au Court Nez. 




IN a decree of a Spanish council, dated 




676, cited by the Abbe Pardiac, certain 




limits are defined as follows: "one bound- 




ary runs to Futa and Alarzon, by the 




road which goes to S. James." The value 




of this reference would depend partly on 




the authenticity of the act, partly on the 




question what church of S. James might be 




intended. It seems not likely to have 




been that at Iria. Compostella was still 




in its original estate of a field under the 




stars "qua beati Jacobi corpus tune tem- 




poris latebat incognitum." Granting that 




the pilgrimage to S. James commenced 




only in the ninth century, yet there were 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



94 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Gdndara, 
Cisne 
Occidental, 
11,258 



pilgrims a plenty in Spain by the seventh 
and places famed for their resort. The 
Deacon Paul of Merida refers to many in 
the sixth century, and in 629, S. Fructuo- 
sus wrote, when founding the monastery 
of S. Martin de Sande: "Vobis fratribus 
nostris . . . concedimus reditus de Lusisi- 
no, in elemosinas et sustentationem hos- 
pitum et peregrinorum." The habit of 
pilgrimage in a sense is innate; in another 
sense, possibly it came out of the East, 
like so many folk-tales, to the troubled 
Europe of the early Middle Age. S. John 
Chrysostom says: "Qualem mercedem 
habet qui propter Deum peregrinatur, 
talem habet, qui suscepit peregrinantem; 
et fiunt ambo equales." The Council of 
Rheims in 625 decrees: "quicumque pere- 
grinari volunt illam (Eucharistiam) da 
viaticum suscipiant." In short, pilgrimage 
was common to all Europe: three special 
pilgrimages outgrew the others that of 
Jerusalem, that of Rome, and that of Com- 
postella. English readers will recall how 
similarly, among those to Walsingham, x 
Glastonbury, and a thousand wells, caves 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


95 


and isles, that of Canterbury outstripped 




the rest by far. Chaucer, who sent his 




Knight on the Way of S. James, like Raoul 




de Cambrai and many another, put his 


"Whanne 
that 


finger on the motive in a passage so fragrant 


Aprile ..." 


of the mounting sap, so musical with the 




returning birds, that it breathes still as 




fresh as April airs: 




Then longen folk to gon on pilgrimages 




And palmeres for to seken straunge 




strondes 




To ferve halwes couthe in sondry londes. 




The precise date fixed by a Pastoral of 




the Archbishop of Santiago, in 1898, for 




the Invention of the Relics, is 813. "Char- 




lemagne," says the Gallegan version of 




Turpin's Chronicle, 2 "went on a pil- 




grimage to the Monument of S. James, and 




thence to Padron. And he flung his lance 




into the sea " at Finisterre Paul the 




Deacon has the same story of a Lom- 




bard Duke at Reggio,- 5 "and said that 




thence man could not further go. And 




the Gallegans, that were all turned to 




belief in God by the preaching of S. James 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



9 6 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



The 
plough- 
land tax 



and his two disciples, and that had turned 
afte wards to the sect of the Moors, were 
baptized by the hands of Archbishop Tur- 
pin: and those who would not be baptized 
he put to the sword, or into the power of 
the christened. And this time the king 
conquered Spain from sea to sea," a 
profitable pilgrimage, not to be matched 
in times less fabulous. 

In recognition of the victory of Clavijo, 
Ramiro gave, in 872, to Compostella, for 
every measure of land recovered from the 
Moors, a measure of wheat and a measure 
of wine. In 1102, every yoke of oxen from 
Rio Pisuergo to the sea, paid a tax to S. 
James. I do not know how much this 
tax is still enforced. It was abolished in 
the great years of reform, in 1812 and 
again in 1835; but I have seen, at the 
feast of the Apostle, the King of Spain or 
his representative, offering treasure still 
before the altar, in a church thronged with 
pilgrims, among whom he moved as one 
Spaniard among others. 

It is hard to know precisely when, out of 
ail the tangled pilgrimages, that to S. Mil- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



Ian for instance and that to the San- 
tos Domnos at Sahagun, the journey to 
S. James attained a separate and higher 
importance. The early donations of Rami- 
ros and Ordonos to S. Facundo, to ensure 
the care of pilgrims, mean probably pilgrims 
that did not pass beyond. But Abbot 
Julian of Sahagun established, later, a hos- 
pice in his monastery purely for pilgrims of 
Santiago. Italians, and in particular Lom- 
bards, were protected during pilgrimages 
by a Capitulary of King Pepin, dated 782; 
" De advenis et peregrinis qui in Dei servitio 
Roma vel per alia sanctorum festinant 
corpora, ut salvi vadant et revertantur sub 
nostra defencione." This, again, is general. 
Alfonso III gave to the church of Orense, in 
886, a donation for the receipt of pilgrims. 
The earliest reference unambiguous and 
authentic, that I know, to Santiago, is a 
casual one of Dozy's. 4 Abderraman II 
sent Al-Ghazal on an embassy to the King 
of the Normans not long after 844 and on 
his way home the Arab poet and diplomat 
turned aside to visit S. James, in company 
with the Norman ambassador, and fur- 



97 



Royal 
protection 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Arab 

testimc 



nished with a letter from the king to the 
lord of the land. He stayed there two 
months, very well treated, until the 
pilgrim season was over. Dozy has not 
apparently understood this, for he ren- 
ders "jusqu' a la fin de leur pelerinage," 
but it can only mean the other. He then 
went back into Castile with returning pil- 
grims, thence to Toledo, and finally reached 
home after an absence of twenty months. 

It is recorded that as early as 893 Pope 
Formosus made the pilgrimage to Santiago 
and also visited S. Julian of Brioude. By 
the end of the century it is not uncommon. 
Alfonso III the Great (866-910) came 
with all his family. In the early tenth 
century S. Genadius came: he that founded 
S. Pedro de Montes, and was plucked 
from his wilderness to administer the see 
of Astorga, and when he had done his day's 
work, fled back to the mountain again. 
Almaccari says that in the tenth century, to 
Compostella and Iria, came in pilgrimage 
Christians from Egypt and Nubia. 5 About 
that time, in 951, Godescalcus, Bishop of 
Le Puy, left his diocese to go and implore 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



afar the suffrage of S. James, and stopped 
going and coming at the Monastery of 
Albelda, where he had copied out in French 
S. Isidore's treatise on the Perfect Virginity 
of Mary. 6 In 961 Raymond II, Count of 
Rouergue, was killed on the road to Com- 
postella, as is written in the Book of the 
Miracles of S. Faith. S. Abbon, Abbot 
(988-1000) of Fleury, S. Benoit-sur-Loire, 
raised an altar to S. James. In his convent, 
immediately after his death (in 1005) 
was written the Great Legend of S. James, 
possibly by the monk Aymoin, his friend 
and pupil. It is more than likely that he 
had made the journey, since there is no 
record of relics acquired which would 
explain otherwise the especial devotion to 
that Apostle. The cities which claimed to 
possess relics are: Toulouse, Arras, Liege, 
Venice, Pistoja and Burgos. 

By the eleventh century a great move- 
ment was well begun. In the first half of 
it, S. William of Vercelli, at the age of 
fourteen, walked barefoot in his shirt to 
Santiago, S. Simeon the hermit, also; and 
S. Theobald quitted his home and with a 



99 



French 
devotion 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



IOO 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Road- 
menders 



single fellow made the pilgrimage unshod. 
Under Ferdinand I (1033-1065), says 
Morales, 7 the pilgrimage was quite estab- 
lished, and miracles were happening all 
along the road. Don Sancho el Mayor, 
says the Silense, built roads for the pil- 
grims going to Santiago, in 1032, and opened 
a road in 1035 from the top of the Pyrenees 
to Najera: 8 and Alfonso VI, says Pelagic, 
in the Chronicle of the Kings of Leon, "stud- 
uit f acere omnes pontes qui sunt a Lucronio 
usque ad Sanctum Jacobum." 9 

Building of bridges and mending of 
ways were good enough work, in the Middle 
Age, for the best of men. More than one 
saint broke stone on the roads. To this 
day the peones camineros, in Spain, are 
heritors of that great and noble labour; 
they are housed like soldiers; they wear a 
uniform and carry a number, like police; 
they work well, and look you in the eye, 
and will do you a kindness; they are in 
Government employment, unabashed. A 
Lombard Capitulary of 803 recalls to the 
clergy their duty in building and keeping 
up bridges, which is their peculiar work 



I 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



"per justam et antiquam consuetudinem." 
Eudes III, Count of Touraine, in 1030 
built a bridge over the Loire that led to 
the Tomb of S. Martin. In 1164 S. Benet 
the Less, S. Benezet, 10 founded the 
order of Hospitaliers Pontifcs, and his own 
little cell and shrine still stands on the 
ruined bridge over the Rhone, where they 
no longer dance "sur le pont d'Avignon." 
There were also Hospitaliers dc S. Jacques 
du Haul Pas, who must have lent their 
name to a church and street in Paris and 
who received a legacy in 1360, 1 1 and others, 
Hospitaliers of Lucca, in Italy, whose busi- 
ness was with bridges. Peter the Pilgrim, 
on the fifth of October, 1126, received a 
privilege from Alfonso VII to keep him 
while rebuilding the bridge over the Mino 
with the help of God and good souls. ' 2 We 
have from Aymery the list of those who at 
one time consecrated themselves to work- 
ing on the road of Santiago between 
Rabanal and Puerto Marin: Andrew, 
Robert, Alvito, Fortis, Arnald, Stephen, and 
Peter the last is Peter called the Pilgrim. x 3 
S. Domingo de la Calzada got his name from 



101 



S. Benet 
the Less 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



IO2 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Order of 
Santiago 



Rule of 
S. Loy 



who shod 
the super- 
natural 
horse 



the work he did, and after his death S. Juan 
de Ortega carried it on, and ended in a chapel 
on a mountain pass, watching the ways. 

The order of Santiago was founded in 
1172 and confirmed by a Bull of Alexan- 
der III in 1175, but it grew out of earlier 
use. The prior and canons of Loyo had, 
near Leon, on the Camino frances, a hos- 
pital called S. Marcos for the pilgrims of 
S. James. Always a canon of Loyo was in 
residence, to administer the hospital and 
give alms to pilgrims that passed by there. 
In time the institution declined and on 
petition was reformed, and again declined 
and they tried a prior and canons from 
Uccles. The original donation, with bridge 
and a good endowment, was made to 
the Bishop and Chapter of Leon by Dona 
Cristina Lainez and provided for a hospice 
and church for pilgrims. The convent was 
further enriched by the body of the founder 
and the first master of the order of Santiago, 
D. Pedro Fernandez, in 1 184. The epitaph 
reads: 

Mens pia, larga manus, os prudens, hace 
tria clarum, 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


103 


Fecerunt Caelo, et mundo te Petre Fer- 




nandi. 




Militiae Jacobi stitor Rectorque fuisti. 


So Militia 
Dei 


Sie te pro mentis ditavit gratia 




Christi. 14 




Like the other Spanish military orders, 




this one fast outgrew its original intentions. 




Lastly, Ferdinand of Aragon took to him- 




self the Grand Mastership of this along 




with the other orders, and today it serves 




merely to lengthen the list of honours of 




rich gentlemen in Madrid and to dress out 




plump and handsome canons of Compos- 




tella in white, red-crossed, on feast-days. 




Nearly half a century earlier, Alfonso 




VI (1073), in taking possession of Leon and 


A King's 


Castile, said that, in order to do a good 


benefac- 


thing for his subjects and for other people, 


tion 


not only of Spain but of Germany, France 




and Italy, who by motive of religion were 




journeying to Santiago, he would suppress 




the tolls at Valcarcel: 




In the port of Monte Valcarcel 




there was a castle where all passers by 




paid toll, called S. Maria de Auctares, 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



IO4 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




and this supplied an occasion to molest 




and rob travellers, which had been the 




custom from the reign of his predeces- 




sors, whence resulted grave grievances 




for all who passed by that port, such, 




[said D. Alonso] that they cried to 




heaven , and in especial the pilgrims who 




went to Santiago, who were never heard 




in the Kingdom of Leon without male- 




dictions and indignation against this in- 




tolerable custom. He abolished the toll 




forever, that all, of whatsoever condition, 




could pass freely and without annoyance 




or inquietude, in such wise that this road 




to Santiago should be entirely free to 




pilgrims and even to those who carried 




merchandise, or went on any other busi- 




ness whatsoever. 1 5 




He makes the offering by the hands of 




D. Pelayo, Bishop of Leon, to the honour and 


A Gallegan 
bishop 


glory of God and the Virgin Mary and the 




Apostle S. James, "In cujus ditione terra 




vel regimen eonsistit totius Hispaniae." Is 




it worth noticing that Bishop Pelayo was 




born and bred in Galicia? There were 




changes with changing times, belike, and 




some give and take, for in 1094 Bishop 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



105 



Pedro leaves to Leon money for altar lights, 
and four pounds of incense for the altar of 
S. John Baptist, charged upon the revenues 
that the see had in Aguilar, in the bridge 
of Ardon, in Villela and in the church which 
was on the Camino francos. 1 6 

The Council of Palencia, in 1129, pro- 
tected by identical penalties clerks, monks, 
travellers, merchants, women, and pilgrims 
all persons going peacefully and un- 
protected about their business. The Fuero 
of Daroca, 1142, grants a year's delay of 
any partition in which a pilgrim might be 
involved: "si in peregrinatione fuerit per 
annum expectatur"; and another law 
secures their goods: "bona peregrinorum 
non poseunt capi pro reprisaliis." The old 
use by which what a pilgrim had upon 
him fell to the town he might die in, was 
altered by the Siele Parlidas, which charged 
the bishop with searching out his heirs. 
The Siele Partidas are full of provisions for 
pilgrims against money-changers and inn- 
keepers, mayors of towns and lords of 
lands, robbers, and wars. The Church at 
the Council of Valladolid, in 1322, orders 



Ftteros and 

Siete 

Parlidas 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



io6 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Canons 
and 

Constitu- 
tions 



rector and parish priests to receive chari- 
tably the poor religious and the pilgrims, 
and where there are special houses provided 
for that use, to make sure that they are 
prepared conveniently to fulfill the hos- 
pitality for which they were designed. 
One other enviable privilege should not be 
overlooked: the Constitutions of the Uni- 
versity of Salamanca, in 1422, declare that 
a lawful cause for which a professor may 
be excused from reading (i. e. giving his 
courses), is that of "peregrinationis ad 
limina Sancti Jacobi." 

Ferdinand I, Alfonso VI and the Cid all 
went on that road. Of the first, the 
Chronicler of Silos says, "he loved the poor 
pilgrims, and took great care to harbour 
them." An old painting of the Cid in 
Burgos showed him with the cockle-shell 
at his girdle. Murguia affirms 17 that the 
Archives of Santiago possess, unpublished 
and even to scholars unknown, a circum- 
stantial account of the journey made by 
Pope Calixtus II to Spain in order to 
visit the body of the saint. This visit 
has been denied by scholars hitherto. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



In the second third of the twelfth century 
the Maestrescuela of Compostella, Ramiro, 
writing to his friend S. Aton, Bishop of 
Pistoja, begs him to reply promptly, send- 
ing either by the Easter pilgrims, or else by 
those of the Ascension. These scraps of 
old letters will convey, perhaps, more than 
any studied episode, the sense of the magni- 
tude of the pilgrimage. The Roman priest 
who was a Cardinal of Santiago, Deusdedit, 
writes the same recommendation in the 
matter of a chasuble: it will be sent best 
by the Easter pilgrims. 

When AH-ben-Yussuf, the Almoravide, 
sent an embassy to Dona Urraca about 
1 121, the ambassadors were amazed at the 
throngs of pilgrims who choked the road. 
They asked the subaltern detailed to escort 
and assist them, the Centurion Peter, as 
the Latin Chronicle calls him: "Who is 
this the Christians so revered, for whom so 
great a multitude comes and goes, from this 
side and the other of the Pyrenees, so that 
the road is scarcely cleared for us? " And 
Peter answered with a fine gesture: "He 
who deserves such reverence is S. James, 



107 



Ramiro the 

Maestre- 
scuela 



Peter the 
Centurion 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



io8 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Quercy to 
Brag a 



The Lion- 
hearted 



whose body there is buried, revered as pa- 
tron and protector by Gaul and England, 
the Latin and the German land and all 
Christian parts." 

Toward the end of the eleventh century 
a noble of Quercy, who was a Benedictine 
monk in the abbey of Moissac, was fetched 
by Archbishop Bernard to Toledo, made 
chantre and then Archbishop of Braga, 
still, at that date, metropolitan of Santiago, 
finally martyred in 1109. He constitutes 
another tie between Santiago and Langue- 
doc, if such were needed. William V of 
Aquitaine made every year the pilgrimage 
to Rome and to Compostella. It is said 
in the Chronicle of Normandy that the 
horse which William the Bastard rode at 
Hastings had been brought to him from 
Spain by a knight, a pilgrim of Santiago. 

Matilda the Empress, the daughter of 
Henry I of England, visited the shrine in 
1125 and took back to England with her 
S. James's hand. Richard I the Lion- 
hearted, in 1178 pushed an expedition 18 
into the Port of Cize to punish the rustics 
who violated travellers and pilgrims. The 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



109 



city of La Reole, where pilgrims crossed 
the Garonne, was an especial residence of 
his: it had an hospital and a street of 
S. James. To S. James was dedicated the 
principal church of Bergerac. Bordeaux 
has a rue S. James, existent since 1152: 
it is the sole vestige in Bordeaux of English 
dominion in Aquitaine. 

The father of Eleanore of Guienne, Wil- 
liam X of Aquitaine, being converted by 
S. Bernard at Parthenay in 1133, founded 
outside Bordeaux, in the Clos-Moron (now 
rue du Mirail) the Hospital of S. James for 
pilgrims. The chapel stands yet. He went 
on the pilgrimage in Lent of 1137, expired 
while the Passion was sung, and was buried 
before the altar. . According to other ac- 
counts this funeral was a pious sham; he 
went to Rome and Jerusalem and ended 
as a hermit on Mount Lebanon twenty 
years after. Murguia publishes a rather 
lovely Gallegan romance, taken down from 
the lips of the living, which seems to refer 
to the blessed death of this William be- 
fore the altar. The old man, who has not 
strength to finish the journey, whose feet 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



Rue 

S. James 



William of 
Aquitaine 



no 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Frisians 



are bleeding, whose beard is so long and so 
white, whose eyes are so soft, so veiled, 
so like a lion's, green as sea water, he 
meets a soldier on the road. The soldier 
is of course the great S. James, who cheers 
him and assists him, and brings him at 
last where he would be. r 9 In the Cartulary 
of S. Pere de Chartres is recorded a gift in 
the middle of the twelfth century, "dono 
patris sui qui in itinere sancti Jacobi de- 
functus extulit." Hugues IV, Duke of 
Burgundy, had just ended the pilgrimage 
when he died in 1272. In 1217 some 
Frisians, a people always very devoted to 
S. James, who were bound on the Crusade 
in three hundred ships, touched at Lisbon 
and on the petition of bishops, Templars 
and Knights of S. John, they besieged the 
citadel of Alkacer, and encountered four 
Saracen kings and a hundred thousand 
fighting-men. By adverse winds they were 
forced to put in to Corunna, and almost all 
struck out for Santiago on foot; as the ships 
were held there nine days before the wind 
changed, they had time enough for what the 
Dutch historian calls "their superstition." 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


in 


Louis IX had as great devotion Join- 




ville, I think it is, reports to Monseigneur 




S. Jacques as to Madame S. Genevieve, 


Collect of 
S. James 


and when dying said over his prayer Eslo 




Domine: "Keep, Lord, Thy people, and 




sanctify them, that fortified by the help of 




Thy Apostle S. James, they may please 




Thee in their works and serve Thee with a 




quiet heart. Amen." Louis VII of France, 




who had married Constance, the daughter 




of Alfonso VIII, had made the pilgrimage 




in 1157, after he had been on a crusade and 




to the shrine of Notre Dame du Puy. Luke 




of Tuy makes the story another of the 




Miracles of S. James, splendid like a reli- 




quary with coloured gems and bossy with 




wrought gold. In brief, it stands thus: 




Louis, King of France, thinking his 




wife Elizabeth [she is usually called Con- 




stance] a concubine's child, and her 




father Alonso [Alfonso VII the Emperor] 




a man of no moment in any but his own 




estimation, denies her his bed. So on 




pretext of a pilgrimage to S. James he 




comes to Spain, and D. Alonso meets him 




with the King of Navarre, and the Count 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



112 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Vindica- 
tion of a 
French 
Queen 



of Barcelona, and so great a train that 
King Louis and his Franks marvelled, 
and they all go to Santiago and thence 
through Spanish cities to Toledo. There 
the kings of the Barbarians and princes 
of the Christians kiss his hand, till Louis 
cries: "By God I swear there is no 
glory like this in all the world"; and the 
tents and the plays were past numbering, 
and they all offered gifts, gold, silver, 
precious stones, silk, vestments, and 
horses, to King Louis, him and his, so 
that the very number wore them out. 
Then Alonso says that Elizabeth is the 
daughter of his empress Berenguela, the 
daughter of Raymond of Barcelona there 
present, and he comes up, glorious in 
apparel, and remarks that it were well to 
honour and reverence her, for otherwise 
the Catalans are marching on Paris. 
Louis thanks God and is content: nor 
will he take any other gift but a great 
emerald which King Zaf adola had given 
to King Alonso and so he went home 
joyfully and gave the emerald to S. 
Denis, and loved his wife Elizabeth very 
tenderly and honoured her in every 
possible way. 20 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



Ferdinand III, Ferdinand IV and John 
of Brienne, King of Jerusalem and later 
Emperor of Constantinople, went to the 
shrine of S. Martin in preparation for that 
of S. James: at the same time, in Tours 
were the Archbishop of Nineveh and 
various bishops of Little Armenia coming 
back from Compostella. These are they 
who brought into Europe the notion of the 
Wandering Jew. 2 * The Blessed Raymond 
Lull visited Rocamadour and Compostella. 
S. Francis is said to have come with some 
companions, including Brother Bernard, in 
1214. I can find no sound evidence that 
he, or S., Dominic either though the 
latter was a Spaniard ever set foot in 
Santiago. Guido Cavalcanti set out, but on 
account of the Lady Mandetta in Toulouse 
he never finished the journey. Sordello, how- 
ever, is said to have gone thither, and the 
trobador Romieu de Villeneuve, that Dante 
met in Paradise, where he saw the lights 
shining in the shining pearl, who lived at 
the court of Count Raymond Berengar of 
Toulouse for a while and being falsely ac- 
cused, wandered away again: 



The 

Wandering 

Jew 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Romieu de 
Villeneuve 



There came to his [Raymond Beren- 
gar's] court a certain Romeo, who was 
returning from S. James's, and hearing 
the goodness of Count Raymond abode 
in his court, and was so wise and valor- 
ous, and came so much into favour with 
the Count, that he made him master and 
steward of all that he had. . . . Four 
daughters had the Count and no male 
child. By prudence and care the good 
Romeo first married the eldest for him 
to the good King Louis of France by 
giving money with her, saying to the 
Count, 'Leave it to me, and do not 
grudge the cost, for if thou marriest the 
first well thou wilt marry all the others 
the better for the sake of her kinship 
and at less cost.' And so it came to pass; 
for straightway the King of England, 
to be of Icin to the King of France, took 
the second with little money; afterwards 
his carnal brother, being the king elect 
of the Romans, after the same manner 
took the third; the fourth being still to 
marry the good Romeo said: 'For this 
one I desire that thou shouldst have a 
brave man for thy son, who may be 
thine heir,' and so he did. Finding 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


"5 


Charles, Count of Anjou, brother of 




King Louis of France, he said, 'Give her 




to him for he is like to be the best man 


falsely 


in the world,' prophesying of him: and 


accused 


this was done. And it came to pass 




afterwards through envy, which destroys 




all good, that the barons of Provence 




accused the good Romeo that he had 




managed the Count's treasure ill, and 




they called upon him to give an account. 




The worthy Romeo said, 'Count, I have 




served thee long while, and raised thy 




estate from small to great, and for this, 




through the false counsel of thy people, 




thou art little grateful: I came to thy 




court a poor pilgrim, and I have lived 




virtuously here; give me back my mule, 




my staff, and my scrip, as I came here, 




and I renounce thy service.' The 




Count would not that he should depart; 




but, for nought that he could do would 




he remain; and, as he came so he de- 




, parted, and no one knew whence he 




came or whither he went. But many 




held that he was a sainted soul. 22 




In 1253 the Friar Minor William Rubro- 




ques met in the depths of Tartary a Nes- 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



The Greek 
Bishop 



The cost 
of war 



torian Monk who spoke of setting out for 
S. James of Galicia. Under Ferdinand the 
Great a Greek Bishop named Stephen was 
so happy when he came at last to the 
Apostle's shrine, that he gave up home and 
see and stayed there till he died. The 
ends of Europe were drawn together. 
There in 1254 was the wronged Christina 
of Norway, the daughter of Haakon IV, 
who though she married the pi ince D. Philip, 
yet breathed away like a snow wreath 
and died untimely. Thither also went S. 
Bridget of Sweden, S. Elizabeth of Portugal, 
Raymond VII of Toulouse in 1246, and 
Henry II of Trastamara, the bastard who 
killed his brother. 

Studying the influx from abroad, Sr. 
Villa-amil unearthed a curious item bear- 
ing on the cost of war and who pays it. In 
an agreement drawn up in 1345 between 
the Dean and Chapter of Lugo, on the one 
hand, and a canon called Juan Diaz on 
the other, about the rent of an altar in the 
cathedral church, for the sum of 700 
maravedis, payable at Lady-Day; it is 
expressly stipulated that if the King of 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



117 



France and the King of England go to 
war this year between Candlemas and 
May Day, there shall be deducted from 
the rent an hundred maravedis. 

Many churches are dedicated to the 
saint of wayfarers in Flanders and Picardy, 
especially in the neighbourhood of Havre, 
Dieppe and Compiegne. By a curious 
coincidence, while the two former towns 
are sea-faring places, the last grew into a 
great nucleus of railways. Frisia dedi- 
cated the gates of cities. 

Slavonians had a special devotion to 
the pilgrimage: after three trips, a man 
might live exempt from taxation . They gave 
their name, in Spanish and English alike, 
to the long, waterproof pilgrim's coat, the 
slaveyn. Ojea recorded, in 1600, that they 
came the end of April, so as to be at the 
sanctuary on May Day, and immediately 
reported to the superior clergy and ob- 
tained certificates from them. The third 
year they put garlands on their heads 
and went in solemn procession that 
day, in sign that they had fulfilled 
their devotion and the requirements of 



Traveller's 
towns 



. Their 
hats were 
of the 
brake . . 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



n8 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Sir Walter 

Manny's 

end 



the law, in order to enjoy its exemptions 
thereafter. 2 3 

In the fourteenth century the practice 
was at its height. Froissart tells how Sir 
Walter Manny was evilly killed as he came 
home from S. James. 2 4 It is known that 
in 1361 Messire Jehan de Chartres and 
Pierre de Montferrand, going on the pil- 
grimage, took three jongleurs with them: 
and an English minstrel named Walter was 
in Compostella about this time. 2 s It had 
become an element in politics. For instance, 
on the fourth of September, 1316, a contract 
between Robert and the cities of Flanders, 
and Philip, Regent of France, stipulated 
that " If Count Robert can. he shall go over 
sea with him who shall be King of France, 
when he shall go. He will go, and his 
sons, in one year or two (unless his father 
or he be ill), once or more to S. James in 
Galicia, to Noire Dame de Roche-Mador, 
to Notre Dame de Vauvert, to S. Gilles in 
Provence, to Notre Dame du Puy." A 
treaty signed on Christmas Eve at Arcques 
(near S. Omer) 1326, between the King of 
France, Count Louis of Flanders, and the 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



119 



Flemish cities, stipulates that three hun- 
dred persons of Bruges and Cambrai must 
go on pilgrimage, one hundred to S. James, 
one hundred to S. Giles, and one hundred 
to Rocamadour. Before this, in 1284, the 
two sons of Herbert called the Scrivener, 
for having ill-used Girart the Butcher, of 
Compiegne, were condemned to make the 
pilgrimage to Compostella. They were the 
first of their townsmen to go. 

A decree of the Parliament of Champagne 
dated January 9, 1367, and preserved at 
Rheims, supplies another instance. Mar- 
garet, wife of the Viscount Ponsard Larra- 
bis, petitions that a certain Stephen who 
had called her names and beaten her 
(ratione injuriarum el verberationutn) shall 
be condemned to make public satisfaction 
and to go in pilgrimage first to S. Thomas 
of Canterbury and after to S. James of 
Galicia, living in each place a year at his 
own expense, and bringing back letters 
which show that he has done it. 

As early as 1115 the Council of Oviedo 
had prescribed for certain offences against 
the Church that the criminal should become 



Penitential 
pilgrim- 
ages 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



I2O 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




either a Benedictine monk, or an anchorite, 




or a church serf, or a perpetual pilgrim 




for all the days of his life. The penitentials 




of Bede and of Theodore both contemplate 


Creating 
the tramp 


this penalty, of temporary or perpetual 




pilgrimage, according to the offence, and 




Rabanus Maurus disallows it. In the 




Capitularies of Charlemagne likewise it is 




forbidden, because it ruins the man: it 




creates the tramp. The Inquisitors of the 




South of France often imposed annual pil- 




grimages at fixed dates, called Visitations, 




which worked like reporting periodically 




to a Probation Officer. On the other 




hand, in the twelfth century the Arch- 




bishop Hildebert wrote to Foulques, Count 




of Anjou and Maine, who wished to set 




out on the pilgrimage: 




Among the talents that the master 




of the house divides among his servants, 




no doctor has ever counted that of gad- 




ding abroad ; and S. Hilarion, being near 




to Jerusalem, went thither one time lest 




he should seem to despise the holy places, 




but only once. . . . You will say to me 




perhaps, I have made a vow, and not to 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


121 


keep it were a sin. But consider that 




you yourself bound yourself by this vow, 




but God laid on you the charge of gov- 




erning your peoples : see if the good fruits 




this journey will yield, can make up for 




the loss of duties left undone. If the 




latter good is beyond comparison the 




greater, as cannot be denied, then stay 




in your palace, live for your state, do jus- 




tice, protect the poor and churches. 26 




In England, a pilgrimage to S. James 




was not infrequently a necessary condition 


Condition 


to the inheritance of property. The 


to inherit- 


poem, however, that the Early English 


ance 


Text Society reprints, has little to do with 




S. James beyond the first couplet. The 




rest is devoted to sea-sickness and the dis- 




comforts of ocean travel. 2 7 But the English 




came, notwithstanding. Out of ten se- 




lected years, running from 1397 to 1456, D. 




Jose" Corinde makes up a total of 130 




ships, and 7907 pilgrims arriving in Galicia. 




The inspiration of this great volume of travel 




was in part, at least, commercial, just as 




economic reasons underlay the change when 




in the following century we read, instead, 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



122 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




of Drake's raid on Corunna, or "The True 




Relation of a Brave English Stratagem prac- 




ticed lately upon a sea town in Galicia, 




one of the Kingdoms of Spain; and most 




valiantly and successfully performed by one 




English ship alone of thirty tons, with no 




more than thirty -five men in her." 28 




The Licenciate Luis de Molina, in his 




Description of the Kingdom of Galicia, 




which he printed in Mondofiedo in 1550, 




relishes highly the long roll of countries 




represented, reciting them with a reminis- 




cence of the Pentecostal miracle: 


Roll-call 


Visitale Albania, Normandos, Gascones, 




Mallorca, Menorca, Cerdena, y Cecilia, 




Efesios, Corintios, Dalmacia, y Panfilia, 




Vascos, Chiprianos, tambien Esclauones, 




De Ponto, y Tesalia, y aca los Saxones, 




Polonia, Noruega, Yrlanda, y Escocia, 




De Egypto, de Siria, tambien Capadocia, 




De Jerusalen, con otras naciones. 




Visitale Francia, Ytalia, Alemania, 




Ungria, Boemia, gran parte de Grecia, 




Los Negros Etiopes, Ybernia, Suecia, 




Caldea, Fenecia, ni Arabia se extrana, 


' I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 


123 


Ymas Ynglaterra, con Flandes, Bretana, 




Del gran Preste Juan, de Armenia, y de 




Frisia 




Teniendo tal cuenta con esta Galicia 




Los quales afrentan a nos los de Espana. 




The pilgrimage could be made by proxy, 




or by delegates. Barcelona, in 1465, when 




the plague was there, sent Fray Miguel 


Proxy 


Capeller and Fray Leonardo de Gratia: 




in 1475 from Palma de Mallorca came two 




chaplains of the church of S. Maria del 




Mar. Kings sent ambassadors. The Eng- 




lish King, Henry II, asks once rather im- 




patiently for a safe conduct for the journey, 




or if he cannot have that for his proper 




person, then one for ambassadors of his. 




After the death of Louis XI, Martillon 




came to Santiago to make the offerings 




provided by the King's will, and brought 




with him founders to make goodly bells. 




As representative, later, of Philip IV of 




Spain and Margaret his Queen, came 




Bishop Diego de Guzman, who was to be 




Archbishop of Seville. His offerings were 




chiefly in kind, Florentine textiles of un- 




paralleledmagnificence,and wrought silver. 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



124 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The Soul 
as Pilgrim 



It was possible, also, to go for the dead. 
In the year 1403, Juan Fernandez de 
Guermeces signed a very devout will in 
which, after ordering a certain number of 
masses to be said, and leaving divers alms 
to the convents, hospitals and asylums 
situate in various streets and houses of 
Burgos, he directed that two men should 
go on pilgrimages on his account, one to 
the Sepulchre of S. James and the other 
to the shrine of Our Lady of Guadelupe. 
It is not far from this possibility of a jour- 
ney for the dead, to the belief that the 
dead themselves may go. In the Asturian 
Romance of El Alma en Pena, among those 
collected by D. Jose Menendez Pidal, the 
poor soul itself fulfills the pilgrimage. 

On the way of Santiago went a pilgrim 
soul: the night was starless, the earth was 
shaken. A caballcro comes to the win- 
dow: "If thou be of evil, I conjure thee 
to depart, if thou be of this world, tell me 
what is wanted." The sinful soul has 
come to running water, and cannot cross, 
"Trust to the rosaries said in life." "Alas, 
I said none." "Trust to the fasts." 



HISPANIC NOTES 




The Soul as Pilgrim 
(From a Miniature of the Fifteenth Century) 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



"I never fasted." "To the alms." "I 
gave none." Then the caballero lights 
consecrated tapers at the window and on 
the ray of light they cast, the soul crossed 
the running water and went on: and re- 
turned the same night singing: "Blessed 
the caballero, who has saved his soul and 
mine." 29 As this condensed version gives 
no notion of the touching loveliness of the 
poem, I have reprinted it in the A ppendix 
along with an English ballad that shows some 
curious divergence in the midst of likeness. 
In another of Sr. Menendez Pidal's 
Romances, the pilgrim who passes on her 
way taller than a pine-tree, so charms the 
eye and draws the desire of the King that 
he lays out the finest bread and wine, the 
richest clothing, the warmest cloak, and 
sends a page to fetch her; she is under 
an olive tree, combing out her blond hair 
silken-fine: she will not be bribed by his 
offers, for she is queen in heaven, she is 
the blessed Magdalen. 30 In yet another, 
she is Mary Queen. Very little abashed, 
he renounces seduction and betakes him to 
supplication: she hears him graciously. 



127 



Running 
Water 



XI 
X 



HISPANIC NOTES 



128 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Messen- 
gers in 
slavey n 



The pilgrim who is not a pilgrim but 
some one else in disguise, is a common- 
place of the Chansons de Gestes. In Guy 
de Bourgoyne the venerable Charlemagne 
thus disguises himself: in Anseis of Car- 
thage, by this device the King's messengers 
get through to France, just as this is 
the array in which those of Gelmirez 
try to reach the Pope, in the Historia 
Compostellana, which is truth written by 
eye-witnesses. In the Cantar de Garci Fer- 
nandez, the Countess Argentina was first 
carried off, like Bernardo del Carpio's 
mother, while en romeria a Santiago, and 
afterwards she was greatly taken with a 
count of her own land who yva en romeria 
in his turn : and the end of all these persons 
is in the tragedy of blood. In the Poem 
of Ferndn Gonzalez it is a knight bowne 
to S. James from somewhere in Lombardy 
who brings word to the King's daughter 
that the good knight lies in prison, and 
again it is she, disguised as a romera, who 
contrives his escape, in a famous romance 
that Lockhart has translated. The latest 
editor of Flares y Blancaflor, 3 1 the fifteenth - 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



129 



century Spanish novel, wants to have 
the whole exquisite romance, with all its 
French and -Italian forms as well, fall into 
line simply as another of the Miracles 
of S. James. His argument is not quite 
weighty enough, but the setting, at least, 
of the orient gem he shows to be the cult of 
the Apostle: with the pilgrimage to Santiago 
the action begins, by an unaccountable mira- 
cle the denouement is contrived, and with 
another pilgrimage to Rome the whole ends. 

The incident lay always ready at hand, 
plausible, symbolic, romantic, for history, 
epic, or allegory. The miracles that hap- 
pened along the road are of all sorts, 
but mostly quite practical, and they seem 
to have happened over and over again. 
From Ozanam's Pelerinage an Pays du 
Cid I have gathered one, fragrant as the 
rosemary of the Pyrenees, that perfumes 
all the day. 32 

It is told of S. Bona of Pisa, who with a 
company of pilgrims came to a torrent 
where the bridge was ruinous. As the 
party stood about wondering what to do, 
Christ appeared to her and said: "Raise 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



Flores y 
Blancaflor 



. . . Far 
out at sea. 
says 
Howell 



S. Bona of 
Pisa 



130 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Que (.c.nt6 

la gallina 
asada 



your arms, and pass." The company 
cried out as she started, but a multitude 
of saints came down from heaven, popes 
and bishops in cope and mitre, and stood 
in the stream on both sides of the bridge. 
She passed in safety. Then Christ said: 
"Call your companions; not one of them 
shall perish if you keep your hands raised 
all the time they are crossing," and at 
last she coaxed them all across. One man 
saw the popes and bishops as he passed. 

Usually, however, S. James took care of 
the miracles. There is the story of the 
stolen cup and the pious German pilgrim, 
falsely accused by a maid-servant he had 
rebuffed: 33 he was hanged, and his parents 
went on, but when they came back he 
was yet alive, for S. James had held him 
up so that the rope did not strangle. This 
is told of Toulouse. 

At S. Domingo de la Calzada they still 
keep, caged, above the transept arch, a 
pair of white chickens of the breed that 
got up, under the carving knife, and crew, 
to confute a judge who in a like case had 
pronounced sentence and seen it executed. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



Navagero saw them, and I. You remember 
the story : have seen it painted on a chapel 
wall at Forli: the parents shaken by the 
conflict of long grief and new-born hope, 
the judge who says, "That man was dead 
as these roast chickens, " and the cock who 
claps his wings and stretches his throat to 
testify that the saint can protect his own. 

Another story is not without edification, 
that of a pilgrim from Barcelona who 
prayed never to be a captive. He was 
taken by the Saracens and sold thirteen 
times, but the chain always broke on his 
limbs. In the end, however, the apostle 
uggested to him that the chains of sin 
were worse and his prayer would have been 
better directed upon the spiritual side. 

There is a touching history of a boy, a 
good lad of Lorraine, who when one of the 
party fell ill by the way in Gascony stayed 
with him while the rest went on, nursed, 
and at last buried him. This was in the 
year 1080. Then he resumed the wallet 
and staff to go on atone, but a rider over- 
took and picked him up on a great white 
horse that devoured the miles, that gal- 



At Forll 
by the 
Adriatic 



. It bon 
Lorrain 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



132 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



On the 

white 
horse 



loped up mountains and down them again, 
splashed streams an instant and was far 
on in the dust, till the trees whizzed by 
and the sun was left behind. At nightfall 
the boy found himself set down on the 
Mount of Joy, in view of the cathedral 
towers, just a pace ahead of all his friends 
with whom he had set out from home. 

The Venerable Guibert de S. Marie of 
Nogent-sous-Coucy, in the diocese of 
Laon, tells of a young man who made the 
journey girt with the girdle of his mistress. 
The devil, seeing him so far on the road to 
salvation, made a furious assault, flung 
him into despair, and persuaded him to 
suicide, which meant, of course, damnation. 
S. James interceded for him in heaven, 
restored his soul to earth long enough for 
penitence and absolution, and took it 
back with him into Paradise. 

Need was there, after all, on the long 
road, of miracles, for it was a hard road, 
and of great saints to take care of little 
souls, for not all who went came home 
again. I have the story, in a private 
letter, of a French gentlemen, my cor- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE PILGRIMAGE 



respondent's ancestor, who setting out on 
the pilgrimage in the fifteenth centuiy, 
arranged his affairs and provided that if 
he should die on the way, his bones might 
be brought back to rest in France; or if 
the money upon him should not suffice, 
then, at least, be brought so far as possible. 
There you feel, for an instant, the home- 
sick, the exile, as in the words which Dante 
uttered prophesying, for he knew not yet 
what way he should die: "These pilgrims 
seem to me to be from a far country and I 
believe that they have not even heard 
speak of my lady and know naught of her; 
rather their thoughts are of other things 
than of these here; for perchance they are 
thinking of their distant friends whom we 
know not . . . The wide sense, in so far 
as whoever is outside his fatherland is a 
pilgrim: in the narrow sense, none is called 
a pilgrim save him who is journeying 
towards the sanctuary of S. James, or is 
returning. They are called palmers, in 
so far as they journey over the sea, theie, 
whence many times they bring back palm 
branches; they are called pilgrims in so 



133 



Dante in 
the Vita 

Nuova 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



134 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




far as they journey to the sanctuary of 




Galicia, because the tomb of S. James was 




farther from his own country than that of 




any other apostle." 34 




Very many who set forth, came not home 




at the long last: by the side of the road 


Graves by 


are their graves, in parish churches, in for- 


the way 


gotten sanctuaries. The bishop who had 




been all the way to Jerusalem and had got 




him a precious relic of S. Andrew to bring 




home, lies yet in Estella. The Knights 




who were surprised as they slept by Cea 




bank, yet sleep there still. Every hospice 




or its site, along the way, has more graves 




than names of pilgrims to tell over. Urged 




by more than mortal desire, through the 




centuries, they pressed on, "for they seek 




a better country, that is, an heavenly." 




Vous qui allez a Sainct lacques, 




Je vous prie humblement 




Que n'ayez point de haste: 




Allez tout bellement. 




Las! que les pauvres malades 




Sont en grand desconfort! 




Car maints hommes et femmes 




Par les chemins sont morts. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



BOOK TWO 


135 


BOOK TWO 




THE WAY 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



136 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




A-t-ilceintses reins pour le voyage, 
de Compostelle ou pour celui de la 
Mecque? S'est-il embarque dans un 
pieux pelerinage archeologique? A -t- 
il pris le besace el le baton du Juif 
errant? A-t-il etc de monument en 
monument, de relique en r clique, de 
porte en porte, se recommandant a 
tons les saints ou a tons les pr ophites 
du Paradis, mendier fierement sur les 
grands chemins, a la sueur de son 
front, le pain de la verite. 
Courajod. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


137 


I 




SETTING OUT 




"Nous etions bien bonne 




compagnie de gens studieux 




amateurs de peregrinite." 




THE cypress, it seems, grows in Langue- 




doc along with the poplar, the poplar of 




northern France with the Italian cypress, 




side by side. The country was gilded with 




ripening wheat, and the sun was in the 




sign of the Lion. From thick green banks 




blew into the train the scent of elder; there 




bloomed eglantine and the pink wild rose 




together. When Jehane came back after 




coffee at a station, she found the carriage 




pleasantly populous with irresponsibles, 




old women, babies, and a priest: two sickly 




children with their sickly mother in cheap 




ready-made clothes, two handsome, whole- 




some grandmothers en bonnet, and the 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



138 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The Sun 
in Leo 



priest's the most beautiful woman's face 
of all. Jehane is long and brown and 
deceptively gentle, children gravitate to 
her very luggage; with difficulty we kept 
our seats at the window and our attention 
on the thick slow waters and strong vegeta- 
tion without. We had met, by appoint- 
ment, in Toulouse on Midsummer Day, 
Jehane coming from Italy and the other 
from farther, following the starry track, 
both firmly purposing to go into Spain by 
the mountain road. Where the railway 
ended we should take a diligence, or, if 
there were none, a carriage; where wheels 
did not go we should take mules; where 
rocks were too steep, we should essay them 
on foot. We had corded up our boxes 
and left them with the landlord; we had 
strapped up our bags and put them in the 
carriage; and had taken our tickets for 
Pau and thence au deld. We knew it lay 
somewhere beyond Pau, to which city, 
English-haunted, we had letters that we 
hoped never to present; that it lay some- 
where beyond Oloron where the portal of 
S. Mary's church looks already more Span- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



Crest of the Pyrenees 



THE WAY 

ish than then we knew. Bedous was the 
present terminus. 

The last part of the way was stirring. 
We had left the soggy plain, with its water- 
channels and its dark green stuff, all irri- 
gated. The pale far crests of the Pyrenees, 
and their blue gulfs in between, we had 
lost from sight in the approach: say, 
at Lourdes, or shortly thereafter. There 
everyone else had got down, for there was 
the end of their pilgrimage. About the 
train, as it halts, the hills rise kindly, a 
little river winds clean and pure below, the 
rock still stands, with a living spring be- 
neath all the ancient site where celts and 
arrow-heads are still -dug up, where earliest 
man and thereafter his sons came worship- 
ping, before any history had begun. Be- 
tween the great flanks of the mountains 
lie valleys blue like the calm blue that 
sleeps in a horse's eye; in an hour the train 
had burrowed among the red and tawny 
rocks of them, and through the cold air 
of torrents it climbed and twisted, through 
the scent of. dark fir trees; and when the 
laborious panting engine was quiet a 



141 



Lourdes 



HISPANIC NOTES 



142 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Bedous 



moment, the green stream below roared 
into stillness. Twilight closed in upon the 
glimmering rapids, among the dark tree 
trunks, and in the pale strip of sky some 
pale stars shook, before the line suddenly 
stopped, as though it too were only halting 
for the night or for a week, while the great 
building of the railway went on incessantly. 
Having asked a few questions at Oloron, 
and knowing beforehand that wherever 
engineers could sleep, there could we, with 
thankfulness we undid the bags in an 
interval and took out the ultimate in- 
dispensables for a night; then, at Bedous, 
abandoning the rest in a corner of the 
station, walked out into the dark of a 
village street behind a friendly railway 
employee. We need have no fear, he 
assured us, for the man who drove the 
daily motor omnibus would put up that 
night at the inn. There was no porter, for 
nobody was expected by the evening train, 
but he carried the little sack as well as the 
post bags, and guided us, stopping for 
various matters on the way, down the 
whole straggling white-faced village to the 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

inn. When we got there at last, no room 
remained; the landlady was honestly sorry, 
not so we, for the men eating and drinking 
looked in the candlelight noisily disposed. 
There was, it came out, another inn, to 
which the maidservant kindly took us, 
"though it is not like ours," she said 
proudly. They were all so honest and 
proud, in Bedous, the new landlady, again, 
in her offer to send out and buy meat at 
that hour of the night. We supped con- 
tentedly, after a homely fashion, and went 
to bed above the mules in a room big 
enough for town meeting. One end opened 
above the little street of houses that re- 
called the Engadine, stuccoed and iron- 
barred, the other on a wooden gallery 
above a garden that smelt of lilies and 
roses under the dew-fall, and at the end 
of every opening and above the crest of 
every building rose into the filmy moon- 
light the vast back of mountains. 

Next morning, when the yellow motor 
omnibus backed out of a hangar and cir- 
cled up to the station, for passengers arriv- 
ing or awaiting, we sought out the driver 



143 



A Pyrc- 

nean 
village 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



144 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



A river- 
road 



and bribed him with a small fee over and 
above the extra fare, to allow us on the seat 
beside him, whereby the other man in 
corduroys who took up fares and handed 
down bundles, and the like, travelled most 
of the forty miles to Jaca on the step, 
holding fast by the dashboard. Including 
all stops, and the customs examination at 
Canfranc, we ran those forty miles in four 
hours, along the little river valley. Every- 
where it was lovely, but not so romantic 
as that of the night before: a perfect road, 
hard and white, ran easily, for the most 
part almost by the water side; and now 
above it, now below, sometimes even on the 
other side of the stream, ran the railway 
that should carry back and forth, between 
France and Spain, where once the pilgrims 
passed. Being born and bred to railways, 
one could admire the building, so skilful 
that it looked easy, done in accord with the 
modern admission that the Indians' way 
was the right one the way of the makers 
of trails, who expend less strength going 
around an object than climbing over it, 
and bend the path if a tree falls or a rock 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

topples. On that summer day the men 
expected that two years more would see it 
done: the two years are passed and much, 
belike, has been undone, and the rest 
remains untouched, but the road yet runs. 
So there it ran, now white and winding 
above the river bottom, now grey and 
barred with shadows where a village 
flanked it on either side. Dogs fled, 
children were snatched back, the glare of 
mountain light was tempered for a brief 
space, and then grey hillsides drew away 
again and grey stucco lay far behind. In 
the first hour the houses, square and 
colour-washed, their windows square and 
barred, still recalled the Engadine, as 
indeed do, a little, the mountains, in their 
large lassitude, so un-Alpine. Then one 
was aware of small iron balconies more 
frequent, and the slope of the roofs un- 
familiar and alien. The river is left sud- 
denly below, to burrow like the railway 
through the international barrier, but the 
highway climbs in many loops a vast 
mountainous bulk, set there as if ordained 
for a barrier, though it has never stopped 



145 



and 
Engadine 

houses 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



146 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Summo 
portu 



Visigothic king or French bishop, Charle- 
magne or Bonaparte. 

The fort of Urdos is a mere rocky boss 
in the midst of rock, crowning a wooded 
spur, and the granite way zigzagging up 
to it is walled and loopholed; the very 
granite mass of the mountain is loopholed 
and fortified. Then green trees, the light- 
leaved sort, were left. 

Somewhere here a shapeless rocky mass, 
of weather-worn stones that once were 
hewn, marks the site of the Hospice of S. 
Cristina. From the time of the Goths 1 
existed on the crest of the Pyrenees above 
Jaca, a shelter where various monks took 
care of pilgrims that passed that Port. 
Aymery Picaud praised it before all: hos- 
pitale S. Christinae, unum de tribus hos- 
pitalibus cosmi. 2 Gaston IV of Beam, 
a hero of the first Crusade, founded and 
Gaston V in 1216 refounded the hospice 
above Somport, 3 and the name of that town 
is summo portu, the pitch of the pass. He 
dowered it with various revenues in Aragon 
and gave it to canons of S. Augustine. 
King Alfonso of Aragon, great lords of 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

Spain, Gascony, Hungary, and Bohemia, 
contributed to its foundation, and built in 
their domains hospices depending on it. It 
lasted till 1558 and then, like so many other 
ancient and pious works, it was removed 
to the capital. 4 Possibly the monks pre- 
ferred living in town: certainly the crown 
preferred their keeping within reach. 

When Leonore of England, the daughter 
of Eleanore of Poitou and the sister of 
Cceur-de-Lion, came into Spain to marry 
Alfonso VIII, five Spanish bishops met 
her at Bordeaux, and with them "the 
most exquisite flower of the nobility of both 
Castiles," 5 white monks and black, Cister- 
cian and Benedictine, and especially the 
great dignitaries of the Religious Orders. 
With them came back by the Port of Aspe, 
by Somport and Canfranc, a noble escort 
of her own people: the archbishop of Bor- 
deaux, the bishops of Agen, Poitiers, Angou- 
leme, Saintes, Perigord, and Beziers, and a 
host of lords and knights, English, Gascon, 
Breton, and Norman. They rode together 
as far as Tarazona, escorted by Alfonso of 
Aragon, to be met there by her spouse, his 



147 



A Queen's 
progress 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



148 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



The King- 
dom's 
limits 



namesake of Castile, with all the prelates 
and nobles left in Spain, it would seem; 
and thence the visitors turned back again 
in July weather, heavy horse and sleek 
mule, steel-armed knight and frieze-cowled 
monk, velvet cloak and silken cope, climb- 
ing the brilliant dusty steeps, filling the 
pass with the heat and murmur of a mov- 
ing multitude. 

The still upland heights were open, 
rocky, heathy, pasturable, when we reached 
the plain stone column that marks the 
limits of a kingdom: just before the last 
boundary post a beautiful range opened up 
to reveal beds of snow and crests of carven 
rock. There the car stopped an instant, 
the man in corduroy running to the road- 
side to receive from a goatherd waiting a 
knotted kerchief full of curds. This he 
hung on the front of the car, for whey to 
splash and spatter and yield him in Jaca a 
goodly lump of cheese. 

The trontier is at the top but the customs 
at the bottom: we coasted down to find 
a pair of the neatest, smallest, civilest 
Spanish soldiers imaginable, in their sum- 



HISPANIC NOTES 




A Pyrenean Village 



THE WAY 

mer uniform of white with a grey hair- 
line, just pulling on clean white cotton 
gloves in which to examine our luggage. 
The wonder was how they got so much 
courtesy into so brief a matter. In the 
little towns now men wore dpargatas and 
flat caps; they had lost the candid French 
look. One hundred years of liberte and 
egalite have given some meaning to the 
word fraternite, and when you cross a fron- 
tier into France you know it in the eyes 
that meet your own so friendly and frank. 
The French look says, you are good as I; 
the Spanish, I am as good as you usually, 
better. Of qu ite plain people this is meant. 
Another river was running beside the 
road, between the rocks. The landscape 
was widening, with an indefinably Spanish 
look in the colours and contours, the brown 
dust and palisaded cliffs. The impression 
yields to one of a dusty plain, white with 
dust, immense within the blue enclosing 
heights; of an arid heat that intoxicates 
and blinds; then two lines of river-bordering 
trees that converge; and lastly, the dusty 
brown walls of Jaca and towers within them. 



I, as good 
as you 



HISPANIC NOTES 



152 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




II 




HEART OF ARAGON 




De esta nobleza que es 




gozar de libertad mas 




goza el noble Aragon que 




todos los reinos, porque 




hasta sus villanosfaze ser 




mas nobles que los nobles 




mas nobles de las otras 




provincias del mundo. Cd 




nazen tan libres, viven tan 




francos, son tan esentos 




los villanos de Aragon I 




Fray Guaberto Fabricio. 




THE city still keeps a kind of state, the 




houses are built of stone, their facades 




adorned not merely with monstrous rococo 




coats-ot-arms but with Romanesque mould- 




ings and Gothic traceries, not frittered 




away in glass galleries; the streets straight 


Muy noble, 
may leal, y 


and well paven, the cathedral dominant. 


vencedora 


La muy noble, muy leal, y vencedora, Jaca 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

was already great in Roman days, strong in 
Visigothic; was the last to yield to the 
Arab conqueror Ayub (as late as 715) and 
the first to rise and support the struggle 
of Count Aznar (758-795). Court of the 
counts of Aragon, and seat and stronghold 
of the kings their successors, from the first 
Ramiro down, it holds the type pure, in the 
figures of the brown small men, the spare 
swift grace of the women, the strong 
Romanesque forms of the cathedral. 
Though the fairs of Jaca in the latter 
Middle Age drew merchants from Aragon, 
France, and Navarre, these brought no 
changes with them; and like the coinage 
that fixed the standard of the realm, those 
sueldos jaqueses that kings on their coro- 
nation swore to maintain undebased, so 
the temper of the people kept the one 
image and superscription. 

How unlike is Aragon to Castile, we were 
to feel later more strongly, most aware 
now of the entirely Spanish quality of it all. 
The boy in alpar galas, with his swift sound- 
less movements, entering on a message, with 
bis snowy linen shirt, and velvet jacket 



153 



Last to 
yield, first 
to rise 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



154 



WA Y OF S. JAMES 



El Gracioso 



worn over one shoulder, with his bold eyes 
and fine teeth, was just the gradoso of the 
old comedy. He was all one golden tone, 
the sunburnt dress, hair, and fine skin, 
relieved by the shadow on his upper lip 
and the deeper shadow of his eyelashes. 
Unhappily, when hired to pose for a 
photograph, he looked silly enough, but 
once released, his comment, I make 
no doubt, was in the antique vein, spiced 
and seasoned, and sent up in good 
Castilian. 

Don Quixote you remember was a Cas- 
tilian, so indeed were the Cid and Al- 
fonso the Wise; Jaime I el Conquistador 
and D. Martin the Humane were of Ara- 
gon; but the distinction is easier to appre- 
hend than to make plain. Aragon is more 
European, Castile more Peninsular; the 
one presents the ideal Romantic of chivalry 
and humanism, Mediterranean, almost 
Frank, almost Latin; the other cherishes 
the quintessential, the Iberian, condensed, 
insistent, the self -centered, self -judged, and 
self-approved. 

In the kingdom of Aragon alone was 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

there anything of the feudal system, and, 
from the very beginning of the Reconquest, 
something in the way of a Parliament, 
with right of election and recall. The 
fucros of Jaca in the twelfth century sup- 
plied a model for those of Castile, Navarre, 
and elsewhere. The famous haughty for- 
mula will bear quoting again: "Nos" the 
nobles say to their king new-crowned, 
"A 7 os que valemos tanto como vos y pode- 
mos mas que vos, os elijimos rcy con tal que 
gardareis nuestros fueros y libertades, y 
entre vos y nos uno que manda mas que vos: 
si no, no!" 1 

The pride of the nobles gave their vassals 
liberty, and the need of the king gave the 
cities rights. King and Cortes are mutually 
dependent "For neither the king without 
the kingdom, nor the kingdom without the 
king, may severally make a law of the land 
nor alter that agreed to once, but all united 
must conjoin in making new laws and 
providing for the weal and regiment of all: 
and the more that is done without admix- 
ture of any force, cautel or deceit, by so 
much the more is it more estimable, stabler, 



155 



Fueros 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



156 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Constitu- 
tionalism 



and diviner." 2 Thus the Chronicle of 
Aragon, which breaks out elsewhere, to 
proclaim in a droll passion of constitution- 
alism, "that it is greater grandeur and 
majesty to be king of kings than king of 
caytiffs, that those who rule kings are 
(and all the more those who rule well) like 
the Aragonese, who may make no law 
without a common accord and have place 
and power to say what best to them beseems 
in respect of the regiment of the realm, 
that greater king there may not be than 
the king who rules such kings and lords as 
the men of Aragon be." 

Individuality of this metal does not take 
easily a strange stamp, and there are no 
foreign traces on the cathedral here. Jaca 
was the mountain capital when the plain 
yet lay in power of the Hagarenes. 3 In 
the eleventh century the bishop of Ar- 
agon, whose seat was in Jaca, exercised 
jurisdiction not only over the Chris- 
tians of the Mountain, but over the 
Mozdrabes of Huesca. In Saragossa they 
had their own Bishop and possibly also in 
Tarrazona. 4 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


157 


Jaca: the Cathedral. 




There still, although the 




world autumnal be and 




pale, 




Still in their golden ves- 




ture the old saints 




prevail; 




Alone with Christ, deso- 




late else, left by man- 




kind. 




The quality named architectonic, seems 




alien to the Spanish genius. This appears 




in many ways, some of them very curious: 




in excessive formalism in the Spanish 


Architec- 
tonics 


drama, for instance, as if the author could 




not move himself without the steel and 




buckram of theatrical convention, and in 




the interminable assonances which every 




poetry but the Spanish outgrew some cen- 




turies earlier; or, again, in the attitudinizing 




formulae of Berruguete's choir-stalls; but 




nowhere so much as in the architecture. 




The average Spanish church has no par- 




ticular shape, when you look at it. Barring 




the great cathedrals built by foreign inspira- 




tion and under foreign direction, they are 




too often mere lumps. The king's daughter 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



158 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



lilium 
inter spinas 



is all glorious within, but outside she looks 
like a fat market-wife. Yet as the butter- 
woman was once a trim milk-maid, Jaca 
cathedral was a fine sight once. From 
the cloister garth, amid the rose of Sha- 
ron, the lilium inter spinas, rusty fir tree, 
and potted bamboo, you may make out 
above the built-up cloister face the gable of 
the transept roof, the low tower to mark 
the crossing, the bold round-headed win- 
dows of the aisle, quite blocked now. 
Then, crossing the beautiful and dim in- 
terior, you may pass by way of a market 
square to a glimpse of one remaining side 
apse with its own noble round-arched 
window richly moulded, its billet-moulded 
cornice carried on splendid and fantastic 
corbels, where the spaces between these, 
and the under face of the cornice, are 
carved with foliage, rosettes, and other 
luxuriant and highly developed forms, all 
this, however, hidden behind a ten-foot 
wall overflowing with eglantine and fra- 
grant leafage. 

Within, it is wonderfully little spoiled. 
The stone that turned brown as iron under 



HISPANIC NOTES 



light is 
silent 



THE WAY 159 

the suns of Aragon is a graver grey in the 
quiet indoor light, almost a silvery in the 
sculptures of tomb and retable. Enter 
from the blazing square; the light is cool 
and grave, the vista lofty and noble. 
There are cathedrals which have been 
erected from parish churches; there are 
others built express which might as well 
have been that; this is none of them. Not 
large, it is yet princely. 

The kingdom of Sobrarbe was founded 
in the seventh century, and this see in the 
ninth, but not a stone is earlier than that 
church of the eleventh (commenced A.D. 
1040) where nine Bishops attended a coun- 
cil and after consecrating the new edifice 
(*. e., probably apses and transepts) signed 
a document which survives. This was in 
1063. The transepts and apses alone can 
belong to this date: to the end of that 
century the enclosing walls, the west door, 
and the beginning of the western tower: to 
the close of the twelfth the aisles of the 
nave: to the fifteenth their rib- vaulting, 
sexpartite, and the elaborate sexpartite 
vaults of the nave that, leaving the fabric 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



i6o 



WA Y OF S. JAMES 



The 

original 

church 



below practically untouched, descend upon 
consoles to a sort of cornice under the 
clerestory windows, at about the springing 
of the original great barrel vault. * Then 
the eighteenth century overhauled gener- 
ally. It is easy for the imagination to 
construct the original Romanesque church, 
of which the barrel-vaulted transepts 
give the scale, and the great cruciform 
piers, that alternate with cylindrical col- 
umns, suggest the mass: many capitals 
have lasted on from this, some historied 
and some of strong stiff leafage, and a bil- 
let moulding at the springing of the vault 
and semi-dome. 

There were four bays to the great nave, 
and the piers carried just such transverse 
arches as may still be seen on the four 
openings of the crossing and against the 
end walls of the transepts. On them rested 
the strong barrel vault, windowless, the 
light coming from the lofty aisles vaulted 
in a plain quadripartite form, unribbed, 
for which the alternate columns of the 
nave sufficed. The eastern end had three 
parallel apses, the central one very deep; 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


161 


it opened directly from the transept, and 




the central portion of this is covered by an 




octagonal dome under a low lantern, vaulted 




on ribs that spring from the centre of each 


a Spanish 

builder's 


of the cardinal sides and from arches thrown 




across the corners i. e., squinches. In this 




same way the vault is turned in the apsidal 




chapels at Las Huelgas, in the Constable's 




at Burgos, and under the lantern at Irache, 




and it is a Spanish builder's way. 2 At a 




time when the builders of Auvergne were 




opening the first tribunes of their dark 




naves, and those of Languedoc were turning 




the first ambulatory around their lofty 




apses, the king's men here had carried a 




form, simpler indeed, to a greater perfec- 




tion. D. Jose Maria Quadradro quotes 




from a parchment in the cathedral archives, 




the prescription of Ramiro's foundation: 




... Quod ejus tectum fiat et perficiatur 




de crota lapidea sive boalta per omnes 




tres naves sive longitudines incipientes 




ab introitu magne porte usque ad altaria 




majora que sunt in capite ipsius ecclesie, 




et una turris supra dictam portam ubi 




jam incepimus earn hedificare pro cam- 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



1 62 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




panali cum octo campanis, quatuor 




magnis et duabus mediocris, et duabus 




parvis, cum quibus Dominus noster pius 




Pater excelsus laudari et universus 




populus evocari possit, cuius tegumen 




volumus etiam fieri de lapide firmo. 3 




Then he continues with provisions for 




eight lamps to burn continually and in- 


Lights and 


cense to smoke upward at all hours of 


incense 


day and night. This is rather an exercise 




in rhetoric than a builder's instruction, 




and the king is more concerned with the 




bells and lights and incense of his daily 




worship than with the fabric already going 




up, but from it we make out the Spanish 




vaulted type unmodified. In the time of 




his son Sancho Ramirez the rule of Cluny 




was introduced into the convent of S. 




Juan de la Pena and some other royal 




houses of the north, 4 but there is no evi- 




dence that builders were fetched during 




this reform, nor is it likely that the princely 




bishop of Jaca would have borrowed any 




from the proud abbot of S. Juan. Rela- 




tions were strained: at the Council of Jaca 




the said abbot had affixed his signature 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

before any of the bishops present, and in 
1076 the bishop of Jaca, D. Garcia, Infant 
of Aragon, opposed the undertakings and 
exemptions of the abbot. 5 

The western narthex, below the tower, 
was already commenced at the dedication: 
it was three bays in depth and possibly once 
more than one in breadth, but not pro- 
bably. The square projection westward 
is characteristic of Asturian and Visigothic 
churches, and the narthex at S. Martial of 
Limoges 6 and at S. Benoit-sur- Loire, which 
might have afforded models of a close- 
pillared Galilee, were not yet builded, for 
they both must be referred to the height 
of the twelfth century. The low chamber 
here, with storied capitals and tympanum 
sculptured with the labarum, is elder. The 
sacred symbol is treated like eight rays or 
spokes, with roses in between, and flanked 
by a pair of symbolic and rather oriental 
lions, the one respecting a fallen man, which 
signifies that God's judgements are dis- 
armed by contrition, the other trampling 
on human heads, in sign of Christ taking 
empire over death. 



163 



Bishop and 
Infant of 
Aragon 



God's 
judge- 
ments 
disarmed 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



1 64 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



The south 
porch 



The beautiful and airy portico on the 
south flank, while Romanesque, is of the 
latest and most perfect period. That side 
porch is not peculiar to Spanish churches, 
but it is very common among them. 
Only a few leagues away, at Tiermas, the 
parish church has another, just such, 
except that it is quite formless. Transept 
portals in purely Spanish building are 
rare, even when conditions seem to exact 
them, as at Las Huelgas: instead, you get 
the opening in the flank. If the two fine 
portals at Estella may pass as imposed by 
the fall of the ground, this cannot be urged 
of S. Vincent at Avila or S. Martin or S. 
Millan at Segovia. Neither of these last 
churches has a proper transept, which also 
is characteristic. There seems to be an 
elder Romanesque tradition, which appears 
in France at S. Benoit-sur-Loire, for 
instance, and Notre-Dame-la-Grande of 
Poitiers, and S. Seurin of Bordeaux, which 
explains the early and precious portal of 
Bordeaux cathedral, and determines the 
side door in the rather archaic cathedral 
of Avila. It is this which is invoked to 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


165 


explain the symbolism of the wounds of 




Christ in the five doorways of the church, 




and the Spanish practice may possibly be 




determined by the greater glory of His 




wounded Side. 




S. Juan de la Pefia. 




Fundamental ejus in 




montibus sanctis; gloriosa 




dicta stint de te. 




At three o'clock the gracioso called up 




from the street under Jehane's balcony, and 




before four we were driving in a purple 




starlight, that deepened and blanched, 




along the river Aragon, fringed like all 




Spanish waters with green linden and 




plane-trees. A ray shot up and the moun- 




tains turned to the purple of heather; the 


Dawn 


primrose brightness grew and they turned 




blue; lastly came up a white-hot mass and 




they were vaporous. By the water-side 




grew wild iris, and on the other side of 




the road wild rose and hawthorn. We 




passed that shrine of Our Lady of Victo- 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



1 66 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Escula- 
bolsas 



ries which commemorates the wives and 
daughters who could not stay idle in Jaca 
while their men made a stand against the 
Moors. In the white mantles and veils of 
their sheltered life they made a sudden 
sally and turned the day and helped the 
slaughter. x At a grange called Esculabolsas 
where men were piling logs by the roadside, 
we waited while two mules were fetched 
and a guide, and with them a lame dog 
who looked like a wolf, yellow and elderly; 
with these we struck up toward the moun- 
tain through stony lanes almost like the 
English, along a brookside. Logs were 
dragging down the brook, each at a horse's 
heels, and the high bank of the lane was 
often musical with water-channels and 
flashing where the runnel spilled over into a 
terraced field. For a long time a sort of 
doubtful tower rose ahead. 

At the very head of this valley stands S. 
Cruz de la Seros, 2 of the Sisterhood, a 
convent abandoned when the nuns, feeling 
it lonesome in the country, moved into 
town in 1 5 5 2 . The convent has fallen away 
into ruins, but the church is fairly intact. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

Just a minute upstream from the poor little 
village, it lifts well above the willows and 
alders of the high bank a series of high and 
heavy masses. The great tower, crowned 
by a low octagon and pierced by pairs of 
windows in the upper stages, stands above 
the south transept, of which the walls are 
incorporate with it and from which projects 
one of the two shallow, square-faced struc- 
tures thatenclose the lateral apses. Between 
them the vast central apse, semicircular, di- 
vided by attached columns, adorned with 
moulded windows, round-headed and shaft- 
ed in the jambs, is crowned by a cornice 
on corbels and a low roof. The face of the 
east wall is continued up a long way, and 
roofed by a sort of low pyramid, the church 
having above the crossing a true lantern, 
thus disguised on the outside and hidden 
on the inside by a vaulted bay. Approach- 
ing from the north, the effect is odd: above 
and beyond the flat end wall of the transept 
you see a high square structure sustaining 
a low broad octagon and behind this again, 
not much higher, another square, octagon- 
topped. The tiny nave runs off, absurdly 



167 



S. Cruz de 

la Seros 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



1 68 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Auvergne 



low. The apse appears in strong profile; 
and all these square contours, while not 
structurally so connected, as S. Maria at 
Tarrasa is really, perhaps, related yet do 
a little recall the characteristic architec- 
ture of Auvergne. That is almost the only 
hint of the sort, however, here in the heart 
of Aragon. 

The nave will have been low always, and 
at present a n amber of steps lead down 
into it. The portal looks like Benedictine 
work of the twelfth century: it is enclosed 
by a strong billet and adorned by a superb 
roll moulding, and then by balls disposed 
at regular intervals in a hollow an ugly 
motive too frequent in twelfth century 
work; which was to be revived with fa- 
tal enthusiasm by Torquemada and the 
Catholic kings. Quadrado, 3 publishing a 
sketch that shows ruins now disappeared, 
copies also three lines of Latin verse about 
the doorway and a fourth in the cornice: 

Janua sum praepes: per me transite, 

fideles. 
Fons ego sum vitae,' plus me quam vina 

sitite, 



THE WAY 


169 


virgines hoc lemplum quisque penetrare 




beatum. 




Corrige te primum, valeas quo poscere 




Xristum. 




The low lunette of the tympanum, carved 




with the chrism and a pair of lions, is 




copied from that of Jaca, but a daisy or 


Benedic- 


sunflower is unexpectedly dropped into 


tines 


the space below one of these. Of two 




shafts on which the great torus de- 




scends, the right-hand is transitional ; under 




true volutes you find a sheath curling 




over a ball (rather than a bud); the left- 




hand has, also under volutes, a pair of 




lions and other beasts more Lombard- 




looking than those above, with the same 




brutal heaviness as some of the monstrous 




things at the Seo de Urgell. Benedictine, 




twelfth century, regional that is the con- 




clusion of the whole matter, exception 




made of the sunflower. 




Inside, the western gallery rests on one 




fantastic shaft, which the holy-water 




stoup encircles. There are three bays ot 




barrel vault, out of the easternmost of 




which open the transepts without occupy - 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



170 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Exotic 
traits 



Anatolian 

and 

Provencal 



ing the whole of it; the apse is preceded 
by a shallow bay and occupies no more 
than a third of a circle. That you could 
never divine the lantern, strongly suggests 
that it was an exotic idea. The transept 
arms are cross-ribbed, with a very domical 
vault; a billet moulding runs along the 
top of the wall and lunettes fill the space 
below the vaulting another suggestive 
trait. The side apses are of course very 
shallow, lighted by a single window, now 
half blocked up, at the central line where 
the square outer face of the mass is tan- 
gential to their curve. 

M. de Lasteyrie says this is frequent in 
Byzantine architecture. I should have 
thought it came either from Asia Minor 
or from Rome. Apses in this form are 
found in the undated churches on the 
Anatolian plateau; and, later, in Provence, 
in the crypt of Montmajour and at Ma- 
guelonne. Now the bishops of Mague- 
lonne figure frequently in the ecclesiology 
of this region, and Bishop Godfrey went 
along this road when S. Juan de la Pefia 
was consecrated. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WA Y 

A narrow and steep staircase leads up 
from the nave, in the thickness of the 
wall. The lantern consists of a superb 
vaulted chamber with four ribs, mould- 
ed, supported on four shafts in the 
centre of the sides, and deep niches in 
the corners. The stones of the vault 
are laid horizontally, like a dome, both 
here and in the upper chamber of the 
tower, but not in the transepts below, as 
they were, for instance, in the domical 
vaulting of the Old Cathedral of Salamanca. 
The bases of the shafts are cusped ; three of 
the capitals are historied and the fourth 
uses the motive of the pine cone (found at 
Vezelay and at the Pantheon of S. Isidore at 
Leon), very rich: in late Roman mysticism, 
the pine cone stood for immortality. The 
tower chamber, just referred to, which 
is reached through this room, is roofed 
with a sort of dome on squinches: ajimez 
windows, in the four faces, have three 
capitals apiece but the shafts have perished 
and the openings are walled up where 
they should be. These capitals anticipate 
Gothic, like one at the door, with volutes 



171 



somewhat 
as at 
Cuenca 



" topped 
with a 
cypress 
cone " 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



172 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Toulouse 
and 

Provence 



at the corners and a strong curl below, 
sometimes a human head. 

The convent was founded perhaps in 
987 or 992 by King Sancho of Navarre 
and his wife, Urraca Fernandez, who left 
eighteen villages to the sorores or sisters 
of S. Cross. The great benefactors were 
however the family of Ramiro I, who in 
1061 recommended it in his will to his 
daughter. Urraca was professed there and 
so between 1076 and 1096, were her wid- 
owed sisters, Sancha, Countess of Toulouse 
and Teresa, Countess of Provence. The 
church was built in their day, the transept 
vaults belonging to a reconstruction not 
later than the twelfth century. The won- 
der is, on the whole, that Toulouse and 
Provence had not even more to say in the 
matter; but, as observed already, there are 
as many reminiscences of northern Au- 
vergne; and the rest are apparently of the 
nearest cathedral. Briz Martinez, 4 writing 
the history of S. Juan de la Pena, speaks 
of this convent as a daughter house, filled 
with kings' daughters and those of the great 
nobles and principal persons of the realm, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

and adds that the widowed queens passed 
their lives there. By a decree of the 
Council of Toledo, widowed Gothic queens 
might not marry again, and they either 
took the veil, or took a house near a convent 
though not bound to the community life. 
In the poor little village the parish church 
keeps a Romanesque apse, arcaded, and 
one house an ajimez window of late Gothic 
in an ogee curve, also rude sculptures on 
the lintel of eagles, bells, sunflowers, and 
in the centre a cross. About contemporary 
with this house is a treasure that the nuns 
left when they moved into town, and that 
still graces with its tarnished golds and 
faded reds the deserted church. The 
Gothic retable, dated 1490, shows on the 
left side the Annunciation, Epiphany, and 
Ascension; on the right the Nativity, 
Resurrection, and Pentecost; in the centre, 
flanking a niche, four angels; above, Cal- 
vary and the Dormition of the B. V. M. 
In the Predella a soi-disant Coronation is 
really a scene of the Spouse embracing 
the Beloved, both on one bench, both 
crowned, with angels making music: this 



173 



Wife of 

one 

husband 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The road 
runs up- 
hill 



all the 
way 



is followed by the Presentation of the 
B. V. in the Temple, and on the other side 
of the tabernacle, by the Visitation and 
Candlemas. The figures of the Old Cove- 
nant wear octagonal haloes. The drawing 
everywhere is bad and the scenes quaint 
rather than powerful, but the time-worn 
colour is pleasant and this little offshoot of 
the early school of Aragon would grace a 
gentleman's collection and doubtless will. 
Beyond S. Cruz the path, quitting the 
walnuts of the brook-side, turns up across 
the great red flank of the Sierra, where 
crumbling soil is sparsely overgrown with 
aromatic plants, cistus and juniper and 
the wild lavender. The lame dog raced 
ahead, the mules followed the man, and the 
landscape slowly widened to northward 
over the white levels of the Aragon until 
shoulder above shoulder the Pyrenean 
heights heaved up and snow-wreaths pied 
their grey. Along a shelf the road was 
following a gorge and was constructed of 
loose stones, any size from a man's fist to a 
man's torso. Rocks bigger than that, the 
road-menders had cloven into two or three. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

Some were of pink marble, others of grey 
and purple, and the ocherous soil was beset 
with flowers of Alpine loveliness, hawthorn 
and wild rose and many unknown: like the 
rue-anemone, but pink; like the cowslip, 
but purple; and a white flattish blossom 
that persisted veiy high. Going up thus 
among the hills was like going up the map: 
the northern plants appeared, and we came 
out at last, on the crown, through thick 
pine woods into what might have been a 
clearing in the Adirondacks, where the 
pines stood more openly in a meadow 
of tall grass starred with white daisies. 
There is situated the new convent, red as 
the mountain side, of little interest, the 
seventeenth -century church decently kept 
with a Sunday mass; the range of conven- 
tional buildings reduced to a single dwelling 
habitable for the caretakers, shepherds, 
and who not. We were urged to rest and 
eat or drink. One asked, by mischance, 
for the single thing that taxed the woman's 
kindness, a drink of water. Wine they 
had and pressed upon us, but the water 
had been fetched from far, and was not 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



175 



with wild 
flowers 



and grasses 



1 7 6 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



purple iris 



and pine 



fresh, and the mistress must be consulted 
before the maid would pour a drop. In 
the dark cool kitchen we watched them 
preparing the family dinner, with a piece 
of meat as big as your palm. The mistress 
arriving with keys and water, we set out 
for another mile, rather to the ill-content 
of' all the assistants, to find the ancient 
church. Through the meadow and down a 
green valley on the other side filled with 
wild iris we straggled, and feet were sud- 
denly stayed as, across the tree-tops and 
the thick brushwood, we saw a fringe of 
pines against the sky, a mighty rock, and 
a little clump of buildings niched under it 
like a child's playhouse. 

One Vico went hunting the deer in the 
great forest, it is said, and followed hard 
upon a stag till it went over the cliff, and 
the horse, reined up, hung there on the verge 
by miraculous intervention till the prince 
could throw himself off and crawl down 
over the rough jutting face. At the bot- 
tom he found the game dead, before a 
cavern, and a dead hermit within wait- 
ing for burial, his name written beside 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

him. Vico devoutly thanked the good 
Baptist who, himself acquainted with wil- 
dernesses, had stood by him that day, and 
after burying the hermit assumed his place. 
Abrother joined him, and to them came from 
time to time the Christian chieftains ; before 
them was made a league and a covenant 
of the fellows and the followers of Pedro 
Atares: in their sanctuary was founded, it 
may be, the kingdom of Sobrarbe, which 
was to bring forth the kingdom of Aragon. 
What Covadonga is in the west, that in the 
east is S. Juan de la Pena, and the vener- 
able church is a place of pilgrimage still, 
sanctified not only by bones of martyrs, 
but by dust of kings. 

It is still, in spite of all, homely and 
lonely, a hermitage and no more. A 
mighty abbey rose, and fell apart again, 
and the shrine under the rock abides. In 
the entrance court the tombs of powerful 
feudatories were adorned seven hundred 
years ago with such patterns, of panther 
and griffin, as cheap workmen at Jeypore 
enamel in brass for the tourist to-day. 
The low little church, without aisles, barrel- 



177 



Bones of 
martyrs 



and dust 
of kings 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



178 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



La Pefia 



vaulted, is of no particular style or age, it 
is mere building, no more. About the 
twelfth-century cloister, which disdains a 
vault, for the hugeous rock overhangs it, 
are set the chapels that devout ages have 
shapen; one of lovely late Gothic, the arch 
cusped within and crocketed above; 
another in the stately beauty of the late 
Renaissance, with column and cornice, 
pediment and orb; and the cloister itself 
barbarously carven with Scripture history 
after a fashion strictly its own. 

S. Juan de la Pena is building of the same 
sort as S. Cruz, modified in part, first, by 
survivals of the earlier hermitage, secondly 
by directly oriental motives, thirdly by 
its remote inaccessibility, its neighborhood 
to Jaca, and the presence probably of a 
body of workmen continuously engaged 
about the great abbey, who would gradu- 
ally create a style of their own, that is to 
say by a chanticr. This I have thought 
to recognize elsewhere, sometimes. It re- 
mained an hermitage, occupied by anchor- 
ites, till the time of Sancho Garces I, who 
organized them as monks cenobite, with an 



HISPANIC NOTES 




S. James and Pilgrim, from S. Cernin, Pamplona 



THE WAY 

abbot under the rule of S. Benedict. s At the 
end of the tenth century the Abbot Paterno, 
or, according to some, Garcia, called from 
France by Sancho el Mayor, introduced 
the discipline of Cluny; the monastery, 
however, was never subject to Cluny, and 
was in some measure under the authority 
of the Bishop. When Abbot Garcia died 
the king called a Mozarabic hermit, S. 
Inigo, 6 from his cave in the mountains of 
Jaca. The dignity of the abbot began 
humbly, but came to be magistral, or 
equal to episcopal, and could once compete 
with the greatest in Spain. He was a great 
lord not only in the church but in the king- 
dom. Sixty-five monasteries depended on 
his, and these not only priories but lesser 
abbeys as well. There were likewise num- 
bered a hundred and twenty-six secular 
churches, among them S. Pedro la Rua of 
Estella, of which the prior was a professed 
monk of S. Juan. 

The tombs in the atrium, while mostly 
of the thirteenth century, have among them 
dates like 1089, 1091, 1 123. In the cloister, 
one dated 983 can hardly be original: here 



181 



The 
history 



HISPANIC NOTES 



182 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



The aspect 



Horseshoe 
arches 



too the inscriptions commemorate abbots 
mainly of the thirteenth and fourteenth 
centuries. Sancho Ramirez, we know, 
rebuilt the monastery and church in the 
end of the eleventh century; in 1094 Peter 
I left the siege of Huesca to attend the 
consecration and, among others, went to it, 
as said, Bishop Godfrey of Maguelonne. 

The body of the little church, as you come 
upon it descending the glen, looks like no 
more than a transept, with high, formless 
wall on either side, enclosing, northward, 
the atrium and whatever remains of monas- 
tic building, and southward the cloister 
and its chapels ; the whole niched under the 
vast rock and smothered in boskage. 

The tiny shrine is roofed with a simple 
barrel vault and ends at the east in a wide 
sanctuary cut off by three semicircular 
arches. This is primitive arrangement, 
Asturian and Mozarabic. There is little 
to see; rebuildings and repairs have added 
nothing new but have left nothing marked. 
The crypt below, however, is divided down 
the centre by a row of piers on which rest 
true horseshoe arches, and the door which 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


183 


opens from the church upon the cloister is 




of horseshoe form, and of masonry different 




from the wall around. These are rem- 




nants of the original cenobium founded in 




the ninth century by Sancho Garces. On 




the other hand, the cloister was not finished 




until the twelfth. 




It lies there, four square, without a vault 




and without a garden. Of the arcade, two 


Rock- 


sides are still quite perfect, one has per- 


roofed and 


ished completely and been built up with 




simple brick piers and arches, and into the 




fourth, that next the church, have been 




built a couple of capitals quite different in 




style and half a century later. One of 




these shows a tangle of creepers and crea- 




tures, and the other, griffins carrying off 




sheep. These are in the same style as the 




capitals of S. Domingo de Silos, but cer- 




tainly not by the same hand as that, nor 


ancient in 


yet as those at Estella, sometimes referred 


the sun 


to the work at Silos. The themes are 




worth recording; they run as follows: 




i . On the farthest corner begins a Scrip- 




ture history with the Creation of Adam, 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



1 84 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Capitals 



and Adam and Eve. These corners, with 
four shafts clustered against the outer 
faces of a pier, are very fine; of the rest, 
the shafts are sometimes double, some- 
times single, under a large capital. The 
history goes on: 

2. The serpent tempting, Adam and 
Eve abashed, God rebuking them. Adam 
ploughs with two horses, like the men 
on the mountain below, while Eve spins. 
The sacrifice of Cain and Abel. 

3. The Annunciation, Visitation, Na- 
tivity, Announcement to the Shepherds. 

4. Angelic warning to Joseph in 
slumber. Flight into Egypt. Joseph 
carries scrip and cloak over his shoulder, 
people look out above an arched gate- 
way not in the form of a horseshoe but 
one very familiar throughout Spain, in 
which the abacus projects and the 
circular arch is set back as far as the 
line of the jambs below. 

5. Epiphany; the Three Kings; Her- 
od's soldiers; doctors pointing out places 
on the scroll they are consulting. 

6. Ruined: there was a castle with a 
king sitting in it: probably the Massacre 
of the Innocents. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


185 


7. Two kings: for the rest, ruinous. 




8. The Three Kings riding away. 




9. Presentation. 




10. Temptation. 




ii and corner: Two scenes of boats; 




. Christ walking on the water. 




The next, the north side, bears on the 




corner: 




i. The Miracle of Cana. 




2. Christ and his disciples with 


Wayfaring 


staves, in talk, Mary entreating them. 


theme 


3. The raising of Lazarus and the 




feast in the house of Simon. 




4. Entry into Jerusalem, with the 




foal of the ass, Zacchaeus in the tree, 




and the gate of Salem. 




5. The Last Supper, Washing of feet. 




6. Betrayal : the Jews in high caps. 




Then a corner, quite different: four 




saintly figures within scroll work, and 




on the other face, Christ in a mandorla 




between four angels with scrolls, whose 




wings meet and form the edge. Of 




course restorers have been here, but they 




were restricted. One may conjecture 




that the Old Testament series once filled 




one of the sides now destroyed, and the 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


1 



i86 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Character- 
istics 



Death and Resurrection of Christ, with 
possibly a suggestion of the Last Judg 
ment, the other. 

The work is curious, excessively barbar- 
ous, and quite individual. I am tempted to 
associate it with the more archaic portions 
of the other great work at Estella, the 
portico of S. Miguel, but only after a long 
interval. Here at S. Juan the modelling is 
done at times with little more than incised 
lines; the hands as well as the heads are too 
large for the figure, hair and beard are 
indicated by curving parallel lines. The 
high cheekbone is emphasized by a special 
line, and the eyes, in Scriptural phrase, 
"bung out," the socket deeply hollowed 
and the eyelid and pupil carefully worked 
on the bulging feature. In spite of all 
this, the scenes have not only dignity but 
feeling. 

These, it is tempting to associate with 
the early Lombard sculptures, at Cremona 
and elsewhere. 7 There is likeness to the 
Ferrara figures on the door jambs, where 
Master Nicholas worked. It would be 
possible, of course, that the messengers 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

constantly going and coming between this 
powerful monastery and Rome, should have 
fetched a master workman as they returned 
through Lombardy. The relation was close. 
In the great struggle to suppress the Moz- 
arabic use, that is to say the Hispanic, S. 
Juan played a great part. "The Roman 
use was introduced into Spain," says 
Sandoval, 8 "from S. Juan de la Pefia, in 
March on S. Benedict's Day, era 1071 
[that is, 1033 A.D.], the Roman legate 
fixing himself there." It is, indeed, more 
likely, on the whole, that the model should 
have come from Italy than that the lonely 
mountain abbey, where all the architecture, 
while sound and strong, is of the simplest 
and of the region, should have supplied 
masters to Lombardy and the Emilia. A 
chantier once established and we have the 
opinion of Sr. Lamperez that the convent 
and its dependencies were building steadily 
from the middle of the eleventh to the 
middle of the twelfth century the style 
would develop with little modification 
other than refinement and growing power 
to express beauty on the one hand, and a 



I8 7 



of the 
chantier 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



188 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Silos 



constant approach to nature on the other. 
We may, provisionally, discuss this style 
as if it commenced where we find it first, 
at S. Juan. 

The two capitals compared with those of 
S. Domingo de Silos must be treated apart. 
They are probably from another and a 
later cloister, the sole remains of it. The 
work is ruder and less lovely than that at 
Silos: for instance the locks of hair curled 
at the tip on the griffins' back are more 
summary, less oriental and exquisite than 
the lions' manes at Silos. There is a 
capital at S. Eutropius of Saintes, of birds 
pecking at monsters, which, though with- 
out entrelacs, is identical in the forms of the 
birds, and uses precisely the same detail to 
express respectively the long quills of the 
wing and the short feathers of the body 
and tail. The capitals of Aulnay are of 
the same sort: now the church of Aulnay 
(1135) lay on the pilgrim Road and S. Eu- 
tropius of Saintes (consecrated 1096) was 
one of the great shrines for veneration. 

These capitals could have been, at best, 
oriental only at second or third remove, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

but the tombs of the ricos-ombres in the 
outer court have devices directly borrowed 
from the East. The tombs are mere semi- 
circular pigeonholes in the bounding wall, 
hollowed to hold a few bones or a handful 
of dust; the arch of the upper range deco- 
rated with a chequer or billet, that of the 
lower with the hollow and ball that ap- 
peared at S. Cruz. Within this lunette a 
central disc is adorned with arms, or an 
elaborate cross, the chrism, a griffin en- 
closed by a twist, a lion or panther in a 
border decorated with eight spindles: these 
came directly from the East, and the daisy 
dropped at S. Cruz came with them. 

Here, then, in and near Jaca, we have a 
strong Romanesque style of building that 
appears as nearly as possible autocthonous, 
and a type of decoration that goes with it, 
developed in part, probably, from the 
Roman and, in part at least, drawn from 
the general stock-in-trade of Romanesque 
builders. In Jaca cathedral there is little 
else. At S. Cruz there is a hint of French 
masonry and an Eastern decorative motive. 
At S. Juan, superimposed upon the Spanish 



189 



Traits 
oriental 



and 
regional 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



190 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



French 



Italian 



Returning 



building and possibly later than the 
Eastern trinkets, persist the remnants, 
scanty but sufficient, of work done in the 
manner of Aulnay and Saintes. I should 
add that the carving of the abaci through- 
out the cloister has the direct and vigorous 
forms of the French work cited, and not 
the more flowing and luxurious grace of 
those at S. Domingo. Finally, something 
Italian-seeming must be admitted. 

The good woman jingled her keys, the 
guide expected us to remember that he 
had not breakfasted; we left the ancient 
walls, where decay has been just decently 
arrested, to their proper quietude and, 
recrossing the brook and climbing again 
the steep path through thickets, sat down 
in the convent orchard to eat the luncheon 
we had fetched and go to sleep, face down 
in the grass, thereafter. 

When we awoke it was not much past 
noon, a storm-cloud was pouring over 
the farther mountain range, and the guide 
consented to start for home instead of 
waiting, as stipulated, till four o'clock. 
The kindness nearly cost him an apoplexy. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

The heat was superb. There is no other 
word for that air of the Spanish noontide 
which is like brandy in your blood: dry, 
white, thrice distilled, you draw it in like 
a perfume, you absorb it like an intoxi- 
cant. 

The mules, after their kind, walked 
among rolling stones on the extreme outer 
edge of the mountain side; the tree-tops 
danced below. The Pyrenees were vapor- 
ous. The intervening air boiled as above 
hot metal. The lame dog who looked 
like a wolf raced ahead, dug himself a cave 
under the shady side of some brow or knoll 
ot clay and lay in the cooler redder earth 
till we had gone well past, then dashed 
ahead again. After we repassed S. Cruz 
we found the horses again stepping and 
stumbling down the brook, each with a 
log banging at his heels: noonday rest 
was over. By the grange men were piling 
logs again: we drove back to Jaca in the 
dust that choked like soot and arrived in 
time for tea and a long sleep before the 
long dinner and the walk thereafter to a 
bit of park along the water-side. 



191 



the tides 
of the day 



changed 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



1 92 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




Alfonso el Batallador, 




While kings of eternal evil 




Yet darken the hills about, 




Thy part is, with broken sabre. 




To rise on the last redoubt; 




To fear not sensible failure, 




Nor covert the game at all, 




But fighting, fighting, fighting, 




Die, driven against the wall ! 




Garcia Iniguez was ruling his kingdom 




of Sobrarbe when he took Pampeluna from 




the infidel. The county of Aragon lay 




between the two streams called by that 




name; one comes down from Canfranc 




and the Pyrenees, and runs on one side of 




Jaca; the other comes down from the Port 




of Hecha. The first count, D. Aznar, of 


Vive con 


great lineage, was serving under D. Garcia 


noble 

oscidia , . . 


at the siege of Pampeluna and was sent 




by him with some companies of men of that 




country to the city of Jaca. The Moors 




were not expecting attack and it fell as 




soon as Pampeluna, in the year 759. 




Others say that he came in from France 




with his vassals and took it, and then 




Garcia, pleased with his valour and nobil- 


I 


H IS PAN 1C NOTES 



THE WAY 

ity, gave him the title of Count of Aragon. 
Jaca is a city on the slope of the Pyrenees, 
in antiquity inferior to none in Spain. 
It was muy ventures a, more than any other 
in Spain. As it was the port and entry of 
France, the next year four kings and an 
immense army came up from Navarre and 
Sanguesa to retake it. Thanks to the 
women, they did not. The fuero of Jaca 
was probably given by Gelindo Aznar, the 
second count of Aragon: so given, because 
the Goths had prohibited the imperial (i.e., 
the Roman) code. Sancho Ramirez in 
1073 did not change this in any wise: he 
kept the Gothic code, he did not impose 
the imperial: he owned no lord in the 
world but the Roman pontiff. That last 
clause will bear discounting it was 
written by an ecclesiastic in the seven- 
teenth century. 1 Actually, belike, the 
Roman pontiff got what was left after the 
Lion's share had been measured. 

Alfonso Sanchez, his son, the second 
Alfonso, who was to be known as el Batalla- 
dor, the lord of battles, was born at Hecha, 
in the mountains. There the lords of 



193 



Jaca 

ancient 

and 



muy ventu- 
rosa 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



194 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



The Happy 
Warrior 



. . . Parts 
muy 

principal 



Aragon held always royal hunting lodges, 
and kings had their sons brought up there 
because the cold clear air, on the very 
peak of the Pyrenees, made them strong, 
robust, and soldierly. At the age of seven 
years, or possibly of ten, he was put in 
charge of a monk at S. Juan de la Pena; 
the abbot named for his tutor D. Galindo de 
Arbas, prior of S. Salvador de Puyo, who 
took Alfonso with him and taught him 
grammar and the other humanities. This 
the king recalls in a privilege dated 1108. 
He was to be, always, a great gentleman 
and a great soldier. He was crowned at 
Huesca, and on the same day a Grand 
Rabbi of the Jews there, was converted 
and baptised, the king standing god- 
father; in 1 1 06 he stood godfather to a 
greater convert, that Petrus Alfonsus who 
composed the Disciplina Clericalis. 

As his name reveals, he was born to be 
the Happy Warrior. Mariana calls him a 
great captain in soul, of valour and forti- 
tude unparalleled, the glory and honour 
of Spain. He shared all his winnings with 
God; he was generous, pious after his kind, 



HI.S PANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

and strong as his Pyrenean rocks. To the 
brother whom he succeeded, and to the 
brother who succeeded him, he was staunch 
and generous, giving all the service that 
they asked: fortunately, this lay in the line 
of right conduct, and their careers, if not 
unshadowed by personal grief and regret, 
by too early death, and a vocation re- 
nounced, yet never ran counter to the 
glory of religion and of Spain. To hold 
up Spain with a strong clasp, and to put 
the fear of God into the Moors, was D. 
Alfonso's concern: God gave power to his 
arm, and strength to his party. In the 
unhappy matter of his marriage with Dona 
Urraca, he seems to have acted like a 
gentleman and a king, never letting per- 
sonal relations override political. The 
heiress of Galicia, Leon, and Castile, part- 
ly in her own right, partly in transmit- 
ting that right to an infant son, Dona 
Urraca had the same virile strength as 
Queen Blanche and Queen Berengaria in 
the next century; but she had not their 
austerities. Since she allowed herself the 
same liberties as a man, it is small wonder 



195 



de las 
glorias de 
Espafla . . 



so, F16rez 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



196 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Arch- 
bishop 
Roderick 



that her husband treated her with the same 
directness as a man. In the west her 
matrimonial difficulties were made the 
excuse for faction and rebellion: in the 
east, his matrimonial connexions gave a 
good ground for conquest and annexation. 
In the Historic, Compostellana D. Alfonso 
is painted with horns and hoofs; in the 
Chronicle of S. Juan de la Pena, Dona 
Urraca is a scarlet woman. 

Roderick of Toledo, who must have 
known some who had known him, has only 
good to say, calling him in the Chronicle 
in Romance "a very Catholic prince, a 
constant benefactor of the religious, who 
lived always in a fervid zeal to increase 
the faith of Jesus Christ and continue war 
against the infidel." No other king of Spain 
had conquered so many lands from the 
Moors, nor entered so many times in battle 
with them, and always triumphed. He took 
Valencia; he took Saragossa, esteemed im- 
pregnable since Charlemagne's vain exploit 
and tragical retreat. His brilliant raid into 
the south did, probably, all that he expected 
and more. We know, through the re- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

luctant admissions of Ibn-ag-Cairafi of 
Granada, how the Christians called him 
down with the offer of twelve thousand 
warriors to help him, and among their 
names not one a boy's or an old man's. a 
Coming in September ot 1125, he spent a 
year and six months harrying the fairest 
lands of the Hagarenes, along the east 
coast and throughout the south. His 
expedition supplied a kind of counterpart, 
a revanche, for that of Almanzor, in the 
north, a century and a half before. 

Queen Urraca had just died, in childing 
of a bastard, say some chroniclers, but she 
was to have her revenge of the husband she 
had so hated. It may be that the poison 
she brewed for him had done some work, 
had touched some cell in the brain or 
twisted some fibre. A curious unexplained 
incident recorded near Malaga is just 
tinged with the fantasticality that passes 
over into fatality. "He had a little boat 
built," says the Arab, "and caught fish 
which he ate." It seems to come straight 
out of the Third Calendar's tale in the 
Arabian Nights. Was it done for a vow, 



197 



The Arabs 



Fatality 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



198 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Roman 
galleys 
on coins 
already 



or, as his enemy prompts, to be talked of 
afterwards? His wit and judgement had not 
failed: when they were passing the defiles 
of the river Salobrena he glanced up at 
the cliffs and said to one of his knights (a 
sheik of the country heard and reported) : 
"What a tomb, if anyone above threw 
down sand on us! " 

After conquering Saragossa, Tarragona, 
Calatayud, and Daroca, and generally 
speaking all beyond Ebro, he turned to- 
ward the confines o Catalonia. He took 
Alcobia and laid siege to Lerida, coming 
down the Ebro in galleys: for the Ebro 
used to be navigable, in Vespasian's day 
boats went as far as to Logrono; in the 
fifteenth century, they could still get up 
to Pampeluna. Lerida did not fall, and 
he threw himself into Mequineza; then in 
August of 1133, leaving that high-towered 
castle in good hands, he came out and 
attacked Fraga. Winter came, with great 
cold and excessive rain: he had to send 
the army home, every man to winter in his 
own house. Again he tried the siege in 
February and in April. Then Valencia 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

was lost. Battle was joined on July i7th, 
and the king was killed. The Black Book 
of Santiago says, under the feast of SS. 
Justa and Rufina: "Era 1172 fuit inter- 
fectio Christianorum in Fraga." Com- 
postella would be glad, for Galicia had, on 
the whole, backed Urraca, or at any rate 
regarded the recurrent difficulties with her 
like quarrels in the family. The great 
archbishop, out there, was dying like an 
old lion among jackals: the news must 
have struck on his heart. "But indeed," 
old Briz Martinez says, 3 "when he died it 
was as when a tree falls, any man can hack 
at it, however once prized." He had lived 
too long, and his star had over- watched 
the ascendant by an hour. That is the life 
of many men ; perhaps, if truth were known, 
of all except the early dead. The wheel of 
fortune that turns so slowly and never 
stops turning, that brings a man to the 
topmost pitch, will swing him down again 
unless Death cuts him loose. The Happy 
Warrior is he full-armed and dead in 
the morning of battle. Men never found 
Alfonso's body, or his royal arms or a sure 



199 



When D. 

Alfonso 

died 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



2OO 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Coronica 
General 
cap. 966, 
f. 261 v. 
Some say 
he lived on 
as pilgrim 



sign of him: and there is another story of 
his end which belongs to S. Juan de la Pena. 
Hither at the last, in September weather, 
had come cl Batallador from the defeat 
at Fraga, to die. He had conquered Sara- 
gossa and Tudela and Bayonne, he had 
helped the Cid at Valencia; for thirty years 
he had been winning, and had taken many 
cities, and now the tide had turned. He 
got off his horse and went to his bed. On 
the morning of the seventh he bade close 
all the doors of the monastery, and so he 
died. What was the thought in all that 
bolting and barring before the end? Not 
against powers of this world, one fancies, 
but against elemental, and the powers of 
the rock and the air, and the prince of the 
powers of the air. Or was it the desperate 
determination not to die, to imprison still 
the escaping soul, and catch and cage it 
yet? By his will the kingdom was to be 
shared among ghostly warriors who were 
trained men-of-arms, knightly monks, who 
could count on having God behind them, 
the Order of the Temple, of S. John of Jeru- 
salem, of the Holy Sepulchre. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

So passed the grand fighter, but the 
memory of him stirs and wakes at times 
in Spain. Of such great figures of the 
Middle Age as this Alfonso, and Dona 
Urraca his spouse, Ferdinand the Saint, 
and Diego Gelmirez the prelate who so 
nearly was another pope, I can evoke only 
a cloudy and fleeting image, a flitting shape, 
a shadow on running water. But of their 
presence is ever aware the pilgrim in Spain. 
There is an ancient legend, told in many 
lands, of a traveller falling asleep in a 
plain or a valley or on a hillside where 
once was fought a battle: how in the night 
under the sailing moon he hears faint 
tramplings, the neighing of horses and 
trumpets blown, steel clanging, and heavy 
bodies falling, or he sees at such times the 
pale wraiths clash and strive and lose at 
the last all soundlessly. And when the 
sun is up again, the dew hangs strung on 
gossamers, in her quivering spires the lark 
trills, the tall seeded grasses wave in the 
freshening wind, yet unf alien. 



201 



Shadows 
of smoke 



on running 
water 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



2O2 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




III 




THE BATHS OF TIERMAS 




D'ailleurs, voyage t'on 
en Espagne ? Au fond on 
y fait plutot des pelerin- 
ages. G6mez Carrillo. 




AT Jaca we watched the young nobility 




of Spain training boy scouts: we paced 




the grey flagged streets between the grey 




stone houses: we sat in the cathedral, early 




and late, but, though cool and grey, it is not 




so good as some for sitting in. The Core 




takes up too much room. All the cen- 




turies have bedecked and bedraped it, not 




so ill neither, and it is a comely, friendly, 




experienced place, not moving or edifying. 




At the last we climbed a ladder and sat 




down on the top of another yellow motor- 




omnibus bound for Tiermas. 




The road, tree-planted, follows the river 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

westward, all the way. The cities sit up 
on hills; you see them from far, and pass 
them, and see them far. Berdun, which is 
one of these, boasts a great church dedi- 
cated to S. Eulalia, but Aymery Picaud 
knows nothing of it, nor do I. The wide 
white plain is bounded by blue mountains 
that hardly change; the vast blue sky is 
strewn with white piles of cloud that sail 
and sail; the car climbs hills at full speed 
and swings around curves like a boy's 
sling, and you know that if it skidded you 
would be slung into the next kingdom like a 
boy's stone. When a shower passed over 
we pulled a rug over our two heads : the car 
sped through it and into blue again. In 
one place an old man in a wide hat was 
raking up and turning in the sun a square 
yard of daisy heads, curing them for I 
know not what tisane. Elsewhere two 
old men went down a road dangling empty 
wine flasks, their white shirt sleeves, their 
alpargatas and white socks and long black 
stockings, their broad black sashes and 
velvet vests, the dress of Aragon. The 
Sierra on the south approached, the river 



Set on a 
hill 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



204 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



thermae 



bed on the north widened; its sandy banks 
between the shallow pools were not more 
arid than the land on either side, just 
diversified with purple pebbly rock and 
grey aromatic shrubs, rosemary, juniper 
and cistus. The great back of a hill lifted 
a few grey houses against the windy blue, 
and around the curve of it we drew up at 
the Baths of Tiermas. 

These thermae the Romans knew, and 
bequeathed a name and an old red 
porphyry tank, no more. The charm of 
Tiermas is older than they, is old as the 
elements. The landscape is like that of 
the Sistine Creation of Adam, but the 
ringing sky and the clear wind are older 
even than the rocks and marl, are ageless 
and immortal. 

It is hard to tell another what we found 
in Tiermas to like it so. Not, surely, the 
sulphuretted hydrogen of the waters, which 
flavoured the drinking and the cooking. 
The very pillows and table-napkins tasted 
thereof. The inn at Jaca bad been excel- 
lent after its kind, and that a kind which 
while entirely Peninsular was for goodness 



HISPANIC NOTES 



The Old 



THE WAY 205 

almost European: we liked it well enough. 
I dare say if we had stayed, in Tiermas, at 
the new large hotel across the tiny square, 
we should have been merely bored and 
impatient with the wide shady hall and 
wicker furniture, with the private chapel 
for the convenience of priests stopping 
at the house, and the upper gallery, yet 
more private, therein, for the reserve of 
great ladies; with the airy dining room and 
its conventional little tables and conven- 
tional long meals. But after reading the 
tariff painted up on a board in plain view 
we crossed over to the Old Inn. They 
took us up, past the steaming stone tanks 
of the basement where you sat to soak in 
the very troughs of a thousand years ago, 
down long whitewashed corridors that re- 
called the Springs of the last century in 
Virginia, into a pair of huge bare rooms, 
scrubbed and empty and airy. You saw 
outside the windows a clean sky piled with 
white clouds, and the vast heave of a hill 
where a thread of road crept and wound 
and men and donkeys crawled up at 
nightfall to the ancient town and trotted 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



2O6 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Why we 
liked it 



down in the early day; and all night a few 
lights pricked through there like low- 
swung stars; and you heard a tree below 
in a courtyard, rustling softly. 

We ate plain meals, but well-tasting, at 
a long table with casual men travelling, 
like otirselves, modestly; and with the 
housekeeper and the bookkeeper, who, not 
thinking themselves too good to sit down 
there, maintained decorum and interest 
in the talk. Provision was made, in the 
explicit tariff posted in every room, for 
travellers yet more modest, who brought 
their own provisions and had the use of a 
kitchen granted. The card also enumer- 
ated the meals to which pension entitled 
one: a good early breakfast, or, if one was 
not used to that, then a substantial meri- 
enda (in American, "snack") at ten o'clock; 
almuerzo, as big as a dinner, at one; at five 
chocolate with azucarillos and a glass of 
water; dinner about nine; and I believe a 
snack at bed-time, which occurred some- 
where after midnight, but we never waited 
up for it. It could not have been the 
friendly insistence on chocolate the instant 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

of our arrival, the cold water and the 
azucarillos, so delicious when we were 
dusty and faint. Perhaps it was the 
space within doors and without, that we 
so loved, or the wind that blew out of the 
clean spaces of the sky. There never was 
anything like this wind, not even that 
which blows on a hot day after strong rain. 

There we rested : I remember that I read 
the whole of The Golden Ass in old Ed- 
wardes's version, where the quaintness 
decently disguises the indecency, in the 
long afternoons, in the big silent room. 
We sat on the sun-warmed rocks by the 
roadside in cool twilights that evoked all 
the aromatic scents, making friends with a 
pair of silly brown sheep that regularly 
forgot us over -night; looking over at Mon- 
real, away down stream, situate on such 
another hill, brown against the blue moun- 
tain. 

One morning we climbed to the ancient 
city above us, to find no more than the 
ground plan of a castle that a king's and 
a cardinal's jealousy had ruined; and the 
shapeless form of a church that Jesuits' 



207 



The wind 
of the 
world 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



208 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



A 

prophet's 
chamber 



piety later had erected and deformed with 
a baroque altar-piece. Considering the 
date and the general formlessness of the 
brick agglomeration, it was curious to see, 
notwithstanding, all the members of Jaca 
cathedral here: the open southern porch, the 
western tower, the shallow transepts and 
low square above the crossing; only here the 
apse is square-ended like the other termi- 
nations. Above the church porch, reached 
by a fine flight of steps, is a little apart- 
ment, inhabited. I have seen the same at 
S. Ciprian in Segovia, and at Fornells on 
the Catalonian frontier. Of the deliberate 
desolation of the town in the sixteenth 
century I spoke too hastily: one of the 
town gates does survive, built into a house, 
and through it the winds blow. In the 
view the Sierra de Leyre rises grandly, 
wooded chiefly with scrub-oak up the side 
and topped for uncounted miles by pali- 
sades like those along the Hudson. 

Another day we pushed up into this 
sierra in search of the venerable abbey of 
S. Salvador de Leyre, motoring for about 
an hour along the highway to Yesa, there 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

taking a couple of donkeys and old women 
and at the church dismissing them with 
half a notion of walking home across 
country. But we did not risk it, for that 
the way dipped down at least twice out of 
sight of landmarks, we could clearly per- 
ceive, and that the land was cut up with 
sheep tracks and the little foot-ways by 
which each man goes in the morning to 
work his own patch of mountain ground, 
the long plough lashed upon the donkey's 
back, and comes home at night with a 
stack of green fodder piled above it. 
Therefore we walked back as we had 
come, to Yesa, over stony land like mons- 
trous pudding-stone, and disputed the way 
with a brook or two, and soaking springs. 
Awaiting the motor, we made friends with 
the men, who hardly at all mistrusted us; 
the women who gossiped, an hour at a 
time, with a water-pail like a churn borne 
easily on the head; the children who were 
dressed like old women and like them 
covered the hair, tying a kerchief under the 
chin. We saw trains of mules go through, 
and again loaded waggons, three or four 



209 



. . . And 
to bis 
labour 
until the 
evening 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



2IO 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




together, and everything stopping at the 
toll house to pay according to its value. 
We sketched, I recall, an old wrought iron 
knocker, on a street door. The church 
had no interest to offer, in whitewashed 
nave or blunt tower. Not one house in the 




village possessed a pane of glass: wooden 
shutters closed the windows at need. 


Protective 
colouring 


These brown Spanish towns have the 
same trait as some birds and insects and 
even furry things, of protective colouring. 
Without contour or colour to distinguish 
them, they disappear into the landscape 
at even a little distance. Men were 




building that year a road for automobiles 
to go up to S. Salvador, so for those who 
read this there will be no more of grey 
donkeys and stony tracks. 




Leyre. 

Heureux qui voyage On y prend passage 
En ces lieux benis: Pour le Paradis. 
Hymn of Lourdes. 




Many pilgrims must have visited the 
abbey, for it is very venerable and lies 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

only a few miles above the ancient track, 
yet none brought such gifts as they left 
in towns along the Way. In Navarre 
it lies, just over the frontier, but I find it 
called in old histories court and heart of 
the realm. At times it was the seat of the 
diocese now named of Pampeluna, and for 
long it held a right that the bishop should 
be selected from thence. It lasted for at 
least a thousand years; S. Eulogius visited 
it in 851, and it was not burned till 1835. 
The wealth was unspoiled until after the 
seventeenth century. The range of the 
eighteenth-century monastery, roofless and 
empty-windowed, dominates the plain 
front of the church for a long way up the 
road. A donation signed in 908 still 
exists, but the foundation is older, for 
f nigo Arista we know restored it, and the 
present crypt, I am pretty sure, belongs to 
his restoration and therefore to the ninth 
century. Benedictines had been fetched 
to it, from Cluny, before 1022. In 1090 
Sancho Ramirez conceded to it the exemp- 
tions of Cluny: he had then probably 
commenced the upper church, for under 



211 



A 

thousand 
years 



but as 
yesterday 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



212 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The Bishop 
of Com- 
postella 



the reign and in the presence of Pedro 
Sanchez his son, Peter I, the consecration 
took place in 1098. * 

Present likewise was Bishop Diego of 
Santiago, his own church being well under 
way and the decoration in the hands of 
workmen of the same school. The work 
at Compostella is very different in quality 
from any here, that is to say, in beauty 
absolute; it is less archaic than some on 
this portal and purer and earlier than the 
rest. A chance such as this for the student 
to make comparison is precious as rare. 

The church then consecrated must have 
consisted of three apses, circular, and quite 
plain without; and then two bays of barrel 
vaulting, the aisles excessively high and 
narrow. On the western face of the last 
pier are attached shafts, their capitals in 
the same style, as if in preparation for 
continuing a nave that was never to be 
built. Possibly this eleventh -century build- 
ing had actually a nave, later to be pulled 
down: possibly the western door was com- 
menced early and duly reared but the 
junction with the choir never effected. 



213 



Archaic 



THE WAY 

In 1230 the Cistercians were introduced: 
"because of abuses," says a historian. 
Benedictines dislodged them from 1270 to 
1273 only, then they returned for good, 
and some time thereafter built the present 

. Poitevin 

nave of a single great span. In style the 
building, says Sr. Lamperez, 2 is Poitevin 
of the most archaic, and it belongs to the 
eleventh century; the Cistercians length- 
ened, raised and vaulted it. This great 
span excels as a wonder that which at 
Gerona Guillermo Boffy planned in 1416, 
and precedes it by a generation if not two. 
The vaults are of the fourteenth century 
indisputably, and should be compared with 
those of the church of Ujue in Navarre. 

The portal as it stands was put together, 
largely out of earlier material, in the four- 
teenth century. The grotesques, which cer- 
tainly are not earlier than that, are curi- 
ously crude, not so much barbarous as pue- 
rile. Like S. Juan de la Pena, S. Salvador 
lay out of the world, out of the main 
stream, and there is danger of dating every- 
thing too early and mistaking archaism for 
age. 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



214 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



School of 
Toulouse 



It is impossible, for instance, to admit 
that the figures in the tympanum belong to 
Carolingian times, that is to say, to Ifiigo 
Arista's building. They are of the school 
of Toulouse, and they are provincial imita- 
tions of work accepted and mature. We 
have no dated work in Toulouse earlier 
than S. Sernin, consecrated 1098. The fig- 
ures of Christ and the angels built into 
the choir enclosure there, show how that 
art began: these at Leyre show how it 
could end. 

Similarly in the crypt the capitals are 
quite literally barbaric, carved chiefly with 
parallel grooves and spirals that may be 
intended to imitate the Ionic volute but 
curve the wrong way. Madrazo gives 
some drawings of these. 3 In France, I 
think the capitals cited by Courajod 4 
without a date in some remote Breton 
churches, may be of the same kind; and 
those of the ninth century at Cruas, in the 
Ardeche, though better, suggest them. 

The division into nave and aisles, in the 
lower church, is further complicated by a 
row of shafts and arches carried midway 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 215 

down the nave and even through the apse 
of it; and another transverse row, which 
makes four bays in all from east to west. 
Owing to the fall of the ground, the apses 
of the crypt open well into the light, as at 
S. Martin de Unx, in Navarre, at Saintes 
and Auxerre in France and in so many 
other early Romanesque churches. The 
low arches, stilted, carry a barrel vault, 
and inside the arch of the main apse are 
cylindrical shafts of which the capital is 
merely a larger cylinder incised with a few 
lines. 

In the early part of the upper church 
the capitals, while primitive, do not lack 
grace. The arch of the aisles is very stilted 
and at the entrance to the apses stood a 
shaft under the arch; this was cut away at 
some period to accommodate retables now 
perished but luckily the capitals were left. 
The barrel vault of the aisles is much higher 
than the nave arcade, a curious trait which 
may be associated with the same relative 
lowness of the arches between nave and 
aisles in such pre-Romanesque churches as 
S.Juan de Banos and 5. Salvador de Val-de- 



and 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



216 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



French 
instances 



Dios. At any rate, some account must be 
made out for it, considering the uncommon 
height, normally, of the nave arcade in 
those churches of Poitou which S. Salva- 
dor most recalls. The interior, if the nave 
as planned originally was ever done, would 
have looked like those of Chauvigny and S. 
Savin, or S. Hilaire of Poitiers which cer- 
tainly was, after a fashion, completed, with 
the same exceeding height and exceed- 
ing narrowness, and with a timber roof, 
by the end of the eleventh century. s The 
great difference between the French 
churches and this lies in their acceptance 
of the ambulatory chapels: but the S. 
Hilaire consecrated in 1049 had a great 
apse and two small ones eastward of the 
transept, and the present arrangement be- 
longs to a reconstruction in the twelfth 
century when the edifice was vaulted by an 
architect who seems accountable for the 
present absurd arrangement in the nave, as 
well as for an ambulatory with four chapels. 
The piers there are cruciform, a three- 
quarter column on each face, so also at 
Chauvigny, which lies on a frequented 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

road. Half way between there and Poi- 
tiers, S. Julian had a shrine. There was a 
straight way for builders to come, sum- 
moned or on the tramp. 

The nave, only two steps lower than the 
older part, consists of three bays of fine 
ribbed vaulting and one, narrow and a trifle 
taller, at the western end. Like the Poite- 
vin churches of a single nave, it has strong 
round lateral arches against the wall, and 
on the south, in the first bay, another great 
round arch, higher, that springs from about 
the springing of the present vault. In that 
same bay, on the north wall, is a good late- 
pointed window of two lights, cusped, under 
a cusped triangle, and this bay ends, on 
each side, with a shaft against a pilaster, 
as if there had been an intention while the 
walls were going up to continue the eastern 
part. In the next two bays a round- 
headed window comes just under the la- 
teral arch on the south side, having one 
shaft in the jambs and beautiful fantastic 
capitals, one of birds with their necks 
interlaced. A similar transitional window 
in the west wall has, however, early Gothic 



21 



Nave 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



218 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



A long day 



capitals. In the south wall a very beautiful 
little door that opens into a chapel led 
once to the cloister: the head of the round 
arch is strongly moulded, the tympanum 
carved on the outer face with the labarum 
in low relief; the capitals of the three shafts 
in each jamb are adorned with plant forms 
stylized without loss of feeling for the pine- 
tassel and cone, the young shoots of the 
vine, and others. 

Of the portal I am entitled to speak in 
some detail, as to iconography and style 
both, for I spent the best part of a day in 
watching it. At the convenience of the 
motor omnibus we had set out in the sun- 
rise and were to return at dusk. We had 
inspected the church exhaustively, and the 
crypt and the capitals and the mouldings 
and the vaults. We had raised and laid 
again all the probabilities of date and 
provenance, and photographed everything 
accessible. Jehane has a nice sense for 
the look of a century, which she educated 
long ago at the Museum of the Trocadero; 
her rough guess is always suggestive. 
The old women who had peered and lis- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

tened after us went home again, and 
there was nothing to do but watch the 
portal and as the sun moved try another 
photograph. We lunched on potato ome- 
lette and cold breaded chops ; Jehane slept 
on the grass and woke and consumed such 
of the chops as remained and wandered off 
to exchange amenities with the caretaker, 
her dog, and her donkey: I had nothing to 
do but look at the portal. 

The convent of Leyre was planted on a 
spur of the great sierra which runs off at 
about half the height, on the very spine or 
ridge of it, so that eastward the windows of 
the crypt look into the sun over falling 
gullies and copsewood, and at the west a 
narrow terrace, well shaded with holm- 
oak and walnut, is sustained by a low wall 
of stone. Over this you may lean and, 
looking over plantations where once were 
forests, even into the kingdom of Aragon, 
rest at last upon the bare flanks of the 
Pyrenean outliers. Opposite the portal 
this wall swells into a hemicycle and 
receives a stone bench: lying there in the 
sun waiting while the shadows moved, in 



219 



Windows 
that look 
into the 
sun 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



22O 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The Abbot 
Viril 



known also 
at Samos 



the quiet of a land inhabited, while the 
insects sang a tiny tune from which you 
missed the constant thrill ot the cicada, 
where danced the blue-mailed flies, the 
gossamer-winged gnats, while a dog barked 
far away, I thought of the abbot Viril. 

In his day the whole mountain side was 
thick forest, and the tiny church which he 
knew, and the cluster of cells, was walled 
in, houses and herb-garden, against the 
wolves. From this station he looked out 
on the heaving top of a vast wood, that 
filled the valley except where the white 
road ran, and the river's course was marked 
by a brighter green. It is said that one 
evening at the hour of recreation, Viril 
went out the convent gate and down to a 
clear spring, under a rock, in the outskirts 
of the wood, pacing quietly, breathing the 
evening cool and the grassy sweets, but 
troubled in mind. If Heaven were indeed 
all music, eternally prolonged, he had an 
instant fear that one might, in the end, be 
bored. This was right Spanish, the ennui 
and the orthodoxy both. The shocking 
thought would not away, and the good 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

old man was mightily perturbed. Above 
the spring a little brown bird on a bough 
sang and sang, now so softly, now so 
rapturously, that he stayed his walk. It 
sang, may be, three minutes and then 
spread wings and flew away, and the abbot 
turned back, for night was thickening 
under the trees. His sight was troubled 
in the dusk, for when he reached the con- 
vent gate he hardly knew it, nor yet the 
porter's face, and the brothers, coming in 
from recreation, looked unfamiliar. They 
stood about staring a little silently, and 
one said a word about calling the abbot, 
and Viril said, quite gently, that he con- 
ceived himself to be the abbot, and they 
fell silent again. One who had slipped 
away came back anon, bringing the abbot 
and the old, old monk with whom he had 
at the moment been engaged. This one it 
was who remembered in the puzzled talk 
that followed, to have heard long since 
how three hundred years ago an abbot 
Viril, going out at twilight, had never 
again come in: for the three minutes of the 
bird's song had been three hundred years. 



221 



"O grey- 
brown 
bird I" 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



222 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Evensong 



The Court 
of Silent 
Dreams 



So Viril was assured of the joy of heaven 
and in three days, having received the 
sacraments, his soul passed thither and his 
body was buried beside the dust of his old 
monks. 6 

Three bright flies, in metallic armour of 
blue and green, hung in the sunlight. Yes, 
that is Spain, the thought went on, you 
listen to the magical bird's song, and the 
sound of it is never out of your ears again. 

There is a poem by Sung Chih-Wen, I 
recalled, to the same effect : then / n the court 
of silent dreams I lost myself again. 

Little by little in the changing lights 
details became clearer, figures grew recog- 
nizable, intentions defined themselves. It 
is highly convenient to go to a place in your 
own automobile and when you have seen 
enough to go away again, but to stay there 
much longer than you like is more instruc- 
tive. 

The whole portal, seen from far, is 
merely a projection on the flat face of the 
church. Pious hands have screened the 
worn sculptures with a bit of penthouse 
roof, otherwise it is as the last rebuilding 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



223 



left it, six hundred years ago. The rather 
low arch of the tympanum encloses six 
figures and the traces of a seventh that 
were made for some such place but are 
merely built in here. They are of the 
school of Toulouse, and represent Christ 
blessing, with a book, between SS. Mary 
and John, SS. Peter and James also blessing 
and with books, finally, in the left-hand 
corner, a little seated figure writing on a 
tablet with style in one hand and eraser 
in the other, as in the miniatures of manu- 
scripts a scribe is figured. Unluckily his 
head is gone, and the whole of his mate 
at the left. Madrazo 7 would have these 
figures to represent, besides the Saviour 
and His mother, SS. Nunila and Alodia, 
W. MM., on her right and His left, and 
SS.Viriland Marcianatthe ends. The last 
two identifications may be right, the other 
figures, however, are not meant for women, 
but, one of them, for the Beloved Disciple 
beardless and bareheaded. Madrazo also 
says 8 that Cean Bermudez read on a stone 
on the north side, " Magister Fulcherius me 
fecit," but does not care to admit that it 



SS. Peter, 
James, and 
John 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



224 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Mailre 
Foulques 



' who 
sups with 
the devil 



could have been right since Fulcherius or 
Foulques would be a Frenchman. There- 
fore he would amend Fulcherius and let 
the unknown architect take his chance 
with a Roman name ! 

The archivolt includes three main sculp- 
tured orders with decorative moulding 
between, and a broad billet outside; of 
these, the innermost is decorated mainly 
with plant forms, the next two with gro- 
tesques based mainly on animal forms, lastly, 
a broader row no less grotesque, of which 
some details are masks and some are mon- 
sters but most are human, a man hugging 
his knees; and some musicians, one with 
fiddle, one with harp; likewise a man 
supping out of a pot with a long spoon, as 
the proverb says in certain circumstances 
you must. I conceive all of this, like a 
certain leaf or shell pattern (recalling the 
wild mallow of garden paths) which runs 
through the reconstruction, bordering the 
tympanum, for instance, and decorating 
the abacus of one of the jamb shafts, to 
be of the fourteenth century. On each of 
the flat buttress-pilasters that flank the 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



225 



jambs, stands a saint, a lion above him 
and another under his feet. The lions are 
Lombard-looking, one eating a sheep; the 
figures Toulousan. So are the capitals, 
carved, two with birds, their necks inter- 
laced, or with animals, one being early 
Gothic. Finally stretched across the top 
of the projecting mass of the portal, and 
filling the spandrels, are figures and parts 
of figures remotely Toulousan, left from 
an earlier fagade. On the capital of the 
central shaft, which is formed by four 
seated men, the drapery is very finely 
worked and reminds me on the one hand 
of the seated Saviour at Avila, and on the 
other of the zodiacal figures at Toulouse. 
I conceive this capital to be a bit of re- 
pairing, done by a master passing who 
was familiar with Languedoc and Castile. 
Heads of the evangelical lion and ox jut 
out as if to support a lintel. 

In the mass of sculptures built about this 
arch, not all are plain, but some are un- 
mistakable: chief among these, in the left- 
hand spandrel, the great S. James with his 
staff and book. A head alongside seems 



Avila and 
Languedoc 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



226 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The Trans- 
figuration 



that of one dead or sleeping. Above, in the 
row of statues just under the cornice, you 
have, first, S. Michael (or possibly S. 
George) with the long triangular shield of 
the twelfth century, trampling upon the 
conquered dragon's scaly folds, then, 
blessing, the Christ of the Mount of 
Transfiguration, between the chosen apos- 
tles. Two of these have beards curled and 
parted, like those of Toulouse; the third, 
the Beloved, is again young and beardless, 
and points to his book. In a triangular 
space on either hand, near the summit of 
the arch, angels are trumpeting to Judge- 
ment through great olifaunts, and above 
them, next the young S. John, are, amongst 
others on a smaller scale than heretofore, a 
couple of women whom I take to be of the 
risen righteous, and a man in pilgrim cloak 
and sun-hat, in suppliant posture. On 
the northern half, which is the Saviour's 
left, you find hell-mouth, figured as a gi- 
gantic mask with eyes, ears, and ribbons 
dangling down from the lips: a devil points 
it out to a man. Jonah lies under his 
whale, which is curved like a dolphin. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

Into the remaining space on this side the 
Annunciation and Visitation have been 
tucked away. In the former the angel, 
in accordance with Byzantine iconographic 
use, has one wing folded back over his 
shoulder like a cloak, and the other 
stretched out behind his outstretched 
hand which holds a cross a beautiful 
bit of symbolism that I do not recall else- 
where. Over the Visitation broods the 
Holy Ghost. 9 The women wear hanging 
sleeves with a close wrinkled sleeve below, 
and veils drawn up about the face to form 
a wimple. 

Now for the interpretation of all this. 
The early church was Poitevin in style, as 
shown by the great height and narrowness 
of the aisles and the use and proportions 
of the longitudinal arches. Churches of 
this type have room for much sculpture 
on the facade, even for several distinct 
themes; Notre- Dame-la-Grande accommo- 
dates more figures, and more apparently 
con fused but really coherent symbolism than 
this of Leyre could ever amount to. In a 
church dedicated to S. Saviour the patronal 



227 



The An- 
nunciation 



The Key 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



228 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The 
cypress 



The whale 



feast is kept on August 6, the Feast of 
the Transfiguration, and the scene upon 
Mount Tabor belongs therefore among the 
sculptures. The reader may recall that 
at the cathedral of Santiago at Compo- 
stella, Aymery Picaud saw this same 
Transfiguration occupying the west door- 
way, whence it was displaced by Master 
Matthew's Apocalypse, and a motive 
somewhat similar in the face of the 
south transept above the doors, Christ 
and S. James, the cypress of the moun- 
tain and Abraham who awakens for he 
has seen the Day of the Lord. The 
head I noted here at Leyre, I take to be 
Abraham's. 

The theme of the Last Judgement was 
firmly established in the south by the 
middle of the twelfth century. At Beau- 
liei , at Autun, at Espalion, the angels are 
trumpeting and the dead are rising. Jonah 
appears here, fantastically indeed, but no 
more irregularly than on the pulpits in the 
south of Italy, to enforce the great mystery 
of the Resurrection. Lastly, somewhere 
among the innumerable arcades of this 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE W A V 

style room was found, as at Notre- Dame- 
la-Grande, for the joyful mysteries of the 
Incarnation, the Angelic Salutation and 
the Magnificat. These all belong to that 
church of which just enough was finished 
tor consecration in the last year of the 
eleventh century, to permit the daily Mass 
and the monastic office. It may be that the 
saint upon the south jamb, and his fellow, 
quite worn away, on the north, are a trifle 
later in date than the mass of the work, 
and that the figures in the tympanum are 
not only more archaic but actually elder. 
The same difference of date among statues 
of a single fabric is noticeable at Compo- 
stella. 

What I have shown is that the carven 
work here at Leyre may fairly be dated 
at the outset of the twelfth century, 10 
may fairly be explained by comparison with 
that at Santiago and, being off the route 
of pilgrims, loses the advantage of that 
constant interchange of reminiscence and 
innovation, suggestion and combination, 
which was the making of a church like S. 
Mary's at Sangiiesa. 



229 



Off the 
track 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



230 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




Sangiiesa. 




The City speaks : 




Casada soy, rey Don Juan, 




Casada soy, que no viuda; 




El moro que a ml me tiene 




Muy grande bien me queria. 




Sanguesa lies really not very far from 




Tiermas, though the river Aragon likes to 




turn and wind with many doublings in 




between, and the road which follows the 


The river 
Aragon 


river makes a great business of it. The 




motor omnibus does not follow at all, but 




strikes across northward and combines at 




another station with the good little electric 




line that runs around and about from 




Pampeluna into the remote valley of 




Roncal and, on another fork, half-way to 




Roncevaux. The ancient way, however, 




made but one stage from Jaca to Sanguesa 




that lies fair and lovely by the green 




water's side. Passing through the town, 




you climb a long hill and come out in a 




sort of upper world, with heights and 




valleys of its own and a great sweep of 




clean bright air through which you look 




across to a brown city lying on a brown hill- 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 






Eunate 



THE WAY 

side, like a rock on the sands: that is Sos, 
in Aragon. It is perhaps a good moment 
to name a peculiarity noted more than once 
hereabouts, how you may climb and climb, 
with long loops and windings ot well- 
metalled road, and come up at last into, so 
to speak, Beanstalk-country, with its own 
hills and dales, from which you do not 
again descend. Above Sanguesa it would 
seem you could walk on forever in the 
bright fierce heat, and when you turn back 
and descend the long declining road that 
grows after a while into a street, you are 
in an equally valid world below, by the 
river. Not far from here lies Javier, where 
S. Francis Xavier was born, a seat of pious 
memories and Jesuit architecture. 

Sanguesa, called la que nunca falto, was 
founded virtually by Alfonso el Balallador, 
who in 1132 gave exemptions and privileges 
to the free men of Sangtiesa la Vieja, which 
was most likely Rocaforte, if they would 
settle on the plain below his castle. There 
was a ford and a bridge, there, and it was 
frontier, and on a main road, so the castle 
had to keep the way and the men had to 



233 



The Bean- 
stalk 
country 



Ford and 
bridge 



HISPANIC NOTES 



234 



A palatine 
church 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



keep the castle. The year before, he had 
made a gift to the religious ot S. John of 
Jerusalem of his palace which stood near 
the bridge and the church within it: de la 
Iglesia de S. Maria que estaba dentro del 
patio del rey al principio del bur go nuevo. l 
That cannot quite have been the present 
church. Unluckily the next useful date 
falls too late, being that of concessions 
made by Philip of Evreux, the spouse of 
Queen Jehane, counted as Philip III of 
Navarre, in 1330, when par causa del diluvio 
de agua era perdida gran parte de la villa. a 
S. Mary the Royal is a noble transitional 
church of the late twelfth century with an 
octagonal dome of the early fourteenth 
carried on squinches: it has three apses 
arcaded round inside, high up, three aisles 
of two bays, but no transept, and a western 
gallery. The main arches are all pointed 
and a strong quadripartite vault, beauti- 
fully ribbed, descends upon clustered piers 
with two columns on each face and another 
in each corner to receive the ribs. The 
capitals are mainly of Romanesque form, 
developments of the acanthus or applica- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



235 



THE WAY 

tions of the eagle; one pair shows griffins, 
elsewhere lions are eating a creature; all 
beautifully conceived and executed. The 
eastern capitals of the main arcade are 
early Gothic, the later, on a larger scale, 
are by a master. The design of a Nativity 
is like that of the Rood-screen at Chartres 
and the pulpit at Siena; the man riding 
on horseback belongs to a corresponding 
Epiphany, and the head of the follow- 
ing horse comes around the corner. The 
bases are high, with griffes in the corner. 
The west wall is chiefly occupied by an 
organ, the central apse by a monstrous 
retable. 

Probably by reason of some disposition 
of other buildings around the original 
patio, the portal occupies, the first bay 
of the south face. We have seen, already, p 
that Spanish architects took kindly to side 
portals. It was itself at some time rebuilt. 
In the upper part two rows of statues in 
round-headed arcades recall the southwest 
of France. In the lower half a great pointed 
doorway is set, with statues against the col- 
umns of the jambs; the tympanum being 



The side 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



236 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Confusion 
or com- 
bination ? 



occupied by a Doom, and with the twelve 
apostles under arches and a Madonna and 
child; the archivolts filled with figures. 
The triangular spaces left on either side 
of these are crowded with sculptures, some 
left over from the earlier version of the 
portal, some carved in the Spanish style 
of the late twelfth century, for the places 
they now occupy, to fill up gaps. The 
upper part suggests the style of Poitou, 
the tympanum recalls Languedoc, the 
jamb statues are of the school of Chartres. 
M. Bertaux 3 thinks the whole portal was 
made at once in the thirteenth century, 
with its disproportion and confusion, as 
children make play-houses with shells and 
pebbles. He is probably mistaken: six 
leagues beyond Pampeluna on the other 
side, at Puente la Reyna, you will find a 
portal built all at once, and it comes out 
quite different. Sr. Lamperez suggests 4 
that perhaps the church of Alfonso sur- 
vives in the head (i. e., the east end), the 
plan, with the portal up to the springing 
of the pointed arches, and the outer walls: 
the windows moreover and the vaults of 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

the apse and jambs of the door are in 
keeping with other Spanish work of the 
early twelfth century. In a restoration 
executed about a century later the piers 
and vaults of the nave will have been made, 
and the portal altered. The tympanum 
has been cut, he notices, to admit of a 
pointed arch, and in the face of the jambs 
the columns do not spring from the ground 
but commence rather high up, which shows 
that the earlier doorway lacked columns. 
Lastly, in the first quarter of the thirteenth 
century was built the lantern, of perfect 
early Gothic. The upper part of the 
tower is of the fourteenth, or fifteenth 
century. Straightway thereafter, the dis- 
tinguished architect adds that S. Mary's 
may have been completely rebuilt about 
1 200, using only scraps of the earlier 
church, and finishing the tower lantern in 
the first third of the thirteenth century. 
From this the reader may judge how diffi- 
cult is Spanish archaeology. In remoter 
parts of Navarre, at Aybar, only an hour 
away, or at S. Martin de Unx, the con- 
temporary style is quite different: heavy, 



237 



Alterna- 
tive dates 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



238 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Foot-path 
wayfarers 



Romanesque and hugeous. The present 
business, however, is not with dates so 
much as with sources, not with precedence 
so much as inter-relation. We have seen 
that at Leyre when the Cistercians rebuilt 
the nave they made the portal out of frag- 
ments of the old facade: we shall see that 
at Puente la Reyna when Knights of S. 
John built the church of the Crucified 
and the King built that of S. James, the 
form of the portal is logical, the sculptures 
keep appointed places, the order is plain 
as in Tuscany or Normandy. If then S. 
Maria was built and rebuilt, so to speak, 
before our eyes, we may recognize in the 
workmen who collaborated, and combined 
so strangely such alien elements, precisely 
those pilgrims who were passing incessantly 
along the road. 

In the Middle Age it has been said 
already craftsmen wandered about, and 
the builder's trade was less stationary than 
most; the parallel of theComacine masters 
established a precedent halt a millennium 
before; the note-book of Villard de Hon- 
necourt is evidence that a man in the 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

thirteenth century was sketching in Cham- 
pagne and Switzerland, in Artois and in 
Hungary. Here at Sangiiesa appear (they 
have already been evoked) plain tokens 
that such workmen have come along and 
stopped a bit, left their handiwork and 
their teaching behind. Even when they 
came from very far, on their pilgrimage 
they had passed by the great shrines of the 
west of France, on the long Atlantic slope 
where English armies were already counter- 
marching and destroying; or else they had 
come down through the high volcanic land 
midway between that and the immense 
river Rhone, where rocks were coloured like 
the skins of beasts and pied and banded 
churches broke up out of the ground, down 
into the soft luxurious plain of Languedoc, 
and always the ways of building and the 
forms ot ornament were fresh and living in 
their minds. 

As late as the fourteenth century churches 
were built, in the part of France repre- 
sented by the departments of Vienne and 
Charente-Inferieure, with arcades across 
the upper part and statues under every 



239 



Flandresin 
Artoys. . ." 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



240 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



". . .&Pont 
puis d 
Blaye " 



arch, and they were begun at least as early 
as the eleventh. The church of Perignac, 
near Pons, 5 on the road from Saintes to 
Bordeaux, illustrates such an arrangement 
with two rows of arcading, a large window 
in the centre of the upper row, a Madonna 
enthroned with the child in the centre of 
the lower. This sort served as a model 
for S. Maria at Sangiiesa. Under a deep 
cornice, sustained by animal heads, heavy 
and very plain, run the two rows of double- 
shafted arches: six figures occupy the upper 
arcade and in an oblong space in the centre 
the Christ sits enthroned, blessing, between 
the four living things. The ox and lion 
at His feet are not treated symmetrically 
but face the same way, to the spectator's 
right, which is precisely the blunder a local 
workman would make in handling a theme 
unfamiliar; but the lion has the right 
Chinese smile, like that of Moissac. Two 
angels flank this and in the outermost 
arches are S. Peter and another saint: 
eight more saints, among whom S. James 
alone may be distinguished, leaning on his 
staff, occupy the lower range; they are 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



241 



probably all apostles and with the two 
above and the human image which re- 
presents S. Matthew in the Tetramorph, 
make up the eleven. On the tympanum 
of the door, below, the lowest third (or 
something more) is occupied by what 
should fill a lintel if one there were, another 
arcade, round-headed, sustained by single 
shafts patterned over with the chevron, 
meander, spiral, etc., like that at La Char- 
ite-sur-Loire. The Virgin crowned and 
seated on a Roman chair holds the 
Child upon her left knee. Here is not the 
Sedes Sapientiae, the venerable Madonna 
of Majesty with its ancient unalterable 
frontality, but head and shoulders are 
turned a little eastward, the right arm is 
laid across the body, to hold the Child's, 
and the head is a little inclined. The 
portal of Cahors, now on the north side 
of the church but once at the west, puts 
into the lower part of the tympanum, above 
the lintel, a similar arcade. Above sits a 
gigantic Christ, with cross-marked nimbus, 
between four trumpeting angels: He has 
the mitre-crown of Moissac and the bare 



Charilc- 
- Loire 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



242 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Weighing 
Souls 



shoulder and breast of Beaulieu but no 
wound. He blesses with two fingers and 
the thumb. On His right two rows of the 
blessed crowd towards Him; on His left 
the reprobate, above, are chained into a 
long gang; below, the angel weighs the 
souls, which is a French motive. Looking 
back over the whole length of the Way, 
I recall it in only two instances, here and 
at Estella, on parish churches, and on the 
two cathedrals of Burgos and Leon. Hell 
is a sprawling monster with horns, teeth, and 
tongue, but the fourteenth -century motive 
of the Jaws of Death has not yet appeared. 
On the other side of the angel, three charm- 
ing women lean one against the other, and 
you divine that they are saved. 

Coming to the jamb-figures, we have 
further to look for origins but the case is 
clear. Three queens from Chartres came 
all the long way. Wasted though they 
are almost to the state of the dead, some- 
thing of the old dignity and loveliness yet 
clings about them. That nearest the door 
has still the level brows, the troubling 
smile, of her lovely worn sisters in the 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

north. Opposite are men, more ruinous, 
and grimly jocular without their noses, like 
the French Death's head, le vieux Camus. 
The sculptor of these six statues was trained 
in the school of Chartres, which reached 
from Senlis down to Bourges and from 
Etampes in the west, to S. Loup de Naud 
in the east. Moreover, one capital above 
the innermost figure on either hand is 
crowned with tabernacle work like that of 
Chartres, though the bell of the capital is 
filled with leafage: some workman combin- 
ing remembered motives at his wanton 
will. Of the other capitals, the two western- 
most show the Expulsion from Paradise 
and the Presentation in the Temple when 
the ancient covenant was fulfilled; 6 and on 
the east side one is given over to the Mas- 
sacre of the Innocents and the other to a 
Romanesque development, very fair and 
free, of the acanthus and volutes. Someone 
began working a diaper on the intervening 
shafts but never finished. 

Five rows of little figures, in the archi- 
volt, are set on the line of the arc in the 
French fashion and not on the radius as at 



243 



School of 
Chartres 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



suckling 
snake " 



Leyre and in the west of Spain; and in 
three cases the mouldings in which they 
are set are carved very deeply with diaper 
and zigzag, meander and spiral. There is 
some evidence here of an alteration, of 
plan at least: in the innermost row an 
isolated head, which would be expected 
at the peak of the arch (as it lies in that 
above), falls to the right beyond one 
figure; in the outermost row, the highest 
figure on the left faces like those on the 
right. The themes are confused likewise: 
you will see a fine king and several ot the 
Apocalyptic elders, with lamp and viol, 
and prophets with scrolls, and confessors or 
hermits, and in this company a naked lady 
suckling at her breasts a serpent and a 
toad. An angel holds a little soul on its 
knees, a man sharpens some weapon on an 
anvil, a jongleur turns his heels over to 
touch his head. Some of the Signs of the 
Months are plain: winter with cup and 
platter, a man killing a hog, another graft- 
ing, another holding his falcon; a mermaid 
grasps the two Fishes, and the Twins are 
knights with long shields, as at Chartres. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



245 



Aquarius guards his waterpots, and re- 
membering the ladies at Toulouse fondling 
the signs of the Lion and the Ram, one 
recognizes here one man holding the sign 
of the Bull and another that of the Goat. 
They are romantic figures that might 
pass for the "jeune homme caressant sa 
chimere." 

The entire portal projects a little and is 
further enframed by buttresses all the 
way up. When it came to gathering up 
the fragments that remained, some of these 
were continued around the corner of the 
eastern buttress and against the chapel 
wall that projects on the west. The mate 
to a great winged ox, for instance, and a 
broken eagle, in one of the spandrels, is a 
lion, again very Chinese about the head, 
built into that chapel wall. In the same 
left hand spandrel occur also: the Tempta- 
tion and Fall, Cain killing Abel; S. James 
on a great horse trampling naked men; a 
doe suckling her young; a rose, and a 
great interlaced knot of a sort that occurs 
at Ley re. That knot came probably from 
the Black Sea; it is found not only on Me- 



Jeune 
homme 
caressant 
sa chimtre 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



246 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Knot 



rovingian fibulae and on a capital in the 
tower of Brantome, but on an angel's breast 
in a capital at Constantinople, on the door 
jambs of Ferrara cathedral as well as the 
cloister-capitals of S. Bertrand de Com- 
minges. 7 Along the top ramps a row of 
scaly monsters, done for the place, opposite 
which you find a beautiful row of dragon 
and sphinx forms contemporary with 
Puente la Reyna. The right-hand spandrel 
in the main is more confused, but in com- 
pensation you have, built into a corner of 
the buttress adjoining, an exquisite little 
Wise Virgin holding her lamp in veiled 
hands; and, somewhat above, a seated 
figure of Christ teaching, with three dis- 
ciples about him. Here too appears a pair 
of lions of the Lombard breed. 

All this work covers, then, at least a 
century, implies at least one rebuilding, 
and represents three separate regions of 
France contributing. The distance is not, 
even on toot, a day's journey from Jaca; 
the difference is indescribable. Jaca, a 
capital deep-rooted in antiquity, was the 
seat of kings, the heart of Aragon; Sangiiesa 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE \V A Y 

was a stage upon the Pilgrim Way, the 
creation of political exigency. 

The church of Santiago looks battered 
and shapeless, both within and without. 
It was built in the transitional style, at the 
beginning of the thirteenth century perhaps, 
with nave of four bays, aisles, apses vaulted 
in a chevet, and a great tower over the 
beginning of the central apse. The main 
arches are all pointed, and also the clere- 
story windows in the western part; the 
quadripartite vault rests on strong vaulting 
shafts that come down to huge round 
columns. The capitals are all crude except 
the pair, of three each, at the eastern end 
of the nave; the shafts ot the window 
jambs also have Gothic capitals. The 
portal, pointed, carries on each side three 
shafts, their capitals a development of the 
acanthus leaf, rich and fine but ruined by 
paint. From S. Nicholas, ruined and gone, 
which once owed obedience to Roncevaux, 8 
the capitals have been fetched away, and 
are preserved in the Museum at Pam- 
peluna: they are strong Spanish Roman- 
esque. 



247 



Santiago 



S. Nicholas 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



248 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



S. Salvador 



Carmen 



S. Salvador is of the fourteenth century, 
with a single great nave of six bays, quadri- 
partite vaulting. The whole apse is car- 
ried up into a tower. Madrazo says 9 an 
earlier portal still exists inside the present 
one of the fourteenth century. In the upper 
stage of this the Saviour shows His wounds 
between two angels that hold the cross and 
lance, and SS. Mary and John who kneel to 
intercede in the corners. Below, on the 
left, the dead are getting up out of stone 
sepulchres, are marshalled in a long line, 
at last are tumbled pell-mell into hell- 
mouth, which now is a monstrous and 
practicable pair of jaws, suggested doubt- 
less by the business of mystery-plays. 

The Carmen is a lovely little brown 
thing, with a door round -arched above 
thin mouldings, and some storied capitals, 
along with leaves and a genre theme with 
the Annunciation, Nativity, Flight into 
Egypt, and Epiphany. At right angles to it 
stands a good stone building with an ogee 
doorway running up into eight huge arch 
stones, and a pair of ogee ajimcz windows. 

But indeed everywhere in the town yet 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

stand good secular buildings; here and 
there on a ruin is stuck a great coat of 
arms, and superb roofs on carved consoles 
are common. Of a palace in the calle 
Mayor one wing is late Gothic and all the 
rest Renaissance: on another elsewhere are 
twisted columns and under the root still 
more wonderful consoles with pendants. 
The town has shrunken; fig-trees, flowers, 
and donkeys flourish inside the compass 
of the ancient walls. The castle, says 
Cean Bermudez in his Adiciones to 
Llaguno, 10 was built by Miguel de Goyni 
for Charles the Noble. 

There are, indeed, plenty of dates at 
hand for Sanguesa, but few of them fit. 
For S. Mary the Royal 1131 is too early 
and 1330 too late to stand for much. By 
1232 the King of Navarre was a French- 
man, Thibaut, Count of Champagne and 
Brie, but he was little in his kingdom, and 
the French style of the church is not that 
of the east. When another French line 
succeeded, under Charles the Noble, the 
workmen were Spaniards all. Sanguesa 
not only commanded the best workmen in 



249 



Domestic 
architec- 
ture 



Dates 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



250 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Masters of 
the works 



Navarre, but formed masters highly ap- 
proved. In 1410 the masters of the works of 
Charles III were Simon Lopez and Miguel 
de Goyni, the former built the castle in 
Puente la Reyna, the latter that of San- 
guesa. 1 1 The castle of Feliciana at Sos,over 
against Sanguesa on the slope of Aragon, 
had been built in 1130 by Mestro Jordan 
for Ramiro cl Monge. In 1415 Miguel de 
Poyni (probably the same as that Miguel 
above) was master and director of the 
royal works in Sanguesa, building mills 
and other edifices. In 1419 Andres de 
Soria was master ot the works there. x ' In 
1594 Master Juan Verrueta, of Sanguesa, 
took up and finished the stalls at Huesca, 
on the death of Nicolas de Verastegui. 13 

The citadel opens from the calle Mayor, 
by a wide loggia dated 1560; it contains a 
little street fringed with houses and then a 
great brown building, wide and low, with 
towers at each end. The townsfolk are 
grave and courteous as those of Aragon: a 
woman alone may haunt the streets for 
a day without disturbing their dignity. 
The children are courteous, almost like 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

Italian children; they eye one like shy but 
friendly dogs, and make a wide d6tour, 
and shrink away as one turns and catches 
them watching. 

Almost Italian, indeed, is the fair courtly 
air of the little pinkish city, the clean, 
unfrequented brown streets, the forgotten 
palace fronts of late Gothic or early Renais- 
sance, the sense of a long life delicately 
lived and now declining softly, not ignobly. 
It was some saint's day that called for a 
procession about the town, and balconies 
were hung with old brocade and new, with 
the stuff called turkey red, and grass-green 
bunting, and calicoes striped in scarlet and 
yellow like the cigar ribbons, with checked 
table cloths and white bed-spreads for 
want of better. The procession was a 
scanty thing, that came out of the cavernous 
church with yellow flames dancing in the 
darkness; first a popping of rockets in- 
visible in the noon, then a rush of old men 
and young women with yellow flickering 
candles held aslant, promptly to blow out; 
then the singing men in albs freshly 
gauffered and deeply edged with lace, their 



251 



Life deli- 
cately 
lived 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



252 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



A kind of 

scarlet 

pink 



harsh antiphon rising up and again lost, 
in the windings of the streets, like the 
sound of surf to men inland; then incense 
blue in the sunlight; finally the Blessed 
Sacrament under a canopy, set in a bouquet 
of such vestments that my eyes drew my 
feet about the entire city and back again 
till the black church doorway had swal- 
lowed up the singing men and the extin- 
guished candles and the sanctimonious old 
women and the pitiful old men, the starched 
little girls and the bigger girls in white 
cotton gloves. They were not so old, those 
vestments, nor embroidered, nor excessively 
rich, but they were of a kind of scarlet 
pink like the sound of flutes and bassoons 
and hautboys, that one could not have 
enough of. I sucked it up thirstily: I 
could have knelt on the cobblestones to 
keep it longer, and the bored antiphon of 
the singing men, the hiss of the inane 
rockets, the scrupulous hangings along the 
appointed streets were all undertone, the 
mere accompaniment to the colour of that 
obbligalo. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


253 


IV 




PAMPELUNA 




En Paris esta dona Alda 
la esposa de don Roldan; 
trescientas damas con etta 
para la acompanar: 




Todas visten un vestido, 
todas calzan un calzar, 
todas comen d una mesa, 
todas contian de un pan.... 




Las ciento hilaban oro, 
las ciento tejen cendal, 
las ciento tanan instru- 
ments 
para dona Alda holgar. 
Romance. 




THERE were processions in Pampeluna 
early every morning, and at any hour of 
the day one would hear the call of pipe and 
tabor and then the running of countless 
little feet, and suddenly about one surged 
a skurrying hundred or so of panting little 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



254 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Giants 



and 
Cabezones 



boys and girls in blue smocks, all running 
as they ran in Hamelin Town, till the mass 
thickened like boiling gruel and around 
a corner came the Giants. Every self- 
respecting Spanish town takes out, on the 
patronal feast, and Corpus Chris ti, and 
other suitable dates, at least six of these 
figures. They are built of papier-mache 
and wicker, dressed in calico and velvet, 
and carried on invisible men's shoulders. 
There is a king and queen, a Moor and 
Mooress, and in Santiago the other couple 
are pilgrims, in Pampeluna they are knight 
and lady. They are, so to speak, the big 
brothers of the Marionettes. They exe- 
cuted a sort of minuet before the Cathedral, 
and led the procession when S. Firmin in 
person, or at any rate some bones believed 
to be his, went down every morning to 
assist at a mass in the church of his name. 
Along with the Giants, however, Pampeluna 
enjoys a dozen other gigantic mannikins 
of fixed type called Cabezudos; a sailor, a 
cleric, a heathen Chinee, an old person in 
a tie wig, and the like, which are merely 
heads worn on the shoulders ot men in 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 255 

costume. Hobby Horse is there as well, 
with a bladder full of pease to bang boys 
over the head; more than once we came Hobby 
upon a very tired Hobby Horse refreshing 
his bladder and his hot face in a town 
fountain. All these were abroad, to cer- 
tain knowledge, from seven in the morning 
till twelve at night, how long before and 
after remains unknown, in honour of S. Fir- 
min, the apostle of Picardy and the patron 
of his birthplace Pampeluna. 

We had left Tiermas hurriedly at night- 
fall, because of the approaching feria, and 
the Manager had given us a letter to a 
personal friend of his, one Roque, who was 
a porter at the station of the electric line. 
Without his recommendation we could 
hardly have found where to sleep, but 
Roque, after reading the letter aloud, 
by an odd bit of formal courtesy that en- 
chanted us took up the bags, on some 
good excuse showed us to his own niche 
of two rooms and a half, full of anti- 
macassars and blue vases, and went on 
across the street to a Casa de Huespedes. 
This belonged to a stout lady who, under 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



256 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The Feria 



The Abb6 



pressure of the combined recommendations 
of the Manager and Roque, dislodged three 
men just making an evening toilet with 
plenty of hair tonic and clean towels, and 
gave us a room just as wide as the window, 
looking on a fairly wide street. We did 
not, in truth, sleep much, nobody did; 
but we went to bed regularly, which few 
did. The meals went on without per- 
ceptible interval, for the three dislodged 
gentlemen and many more were accommo- 
dated in Roque's and other adjoining 
niches, whence they came in for endless 
luncheons and dinners. I think nearly all 
the other people at table were men, and 
they all looked like commis-voyageurs 
and their patrons, except one ecclesiastic, 
a comely young abbe", grey-haired and 
spoiled as a woman. He would stand in 
the doorway to be admired, and then ad- 
vance se dandinant, swinging his hips and 
petticoats. His voice and smile and hands 
were soft, and he struck one as somehow 
improper, even before the night he stood 
longer than usual in the doorway and one 
discovered that he was dressed in a grey 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

sack suit. The civilian dress was very 
becoming: "Perhaps," said a priest to 
whom we related this one time, " he was a 
military chaplain; they allow themselves 
great liberties!" At any rate, there he 
stood, thus he dined; the thing is incredible 
but it happened. In the memory of that 
smiling corrupt face I have forgotten every- 
thing about the house of La Francesa 
except the poor fat francesa and her 
sleepless daughters and the darkness of 
the kitchen where something always was 
going on. 

In the streets something was always go- 
ing on too: first the procession to S. Firmin, 
and a solemn mass at the Cathedral 
with an orchestra of fiddles and other viols; 
then a concert of military music for which 
a whole street served as salon dc musique, 
penny chairs ranged up the steep ascent 
and the band at the top. After luncheon 
the bull-fight lasted from two to nearly 
six, and after dinner there was the play. 
But after the bull-fight and before dinner 
there happened, in the Paseo, the prettiest 
thing we have ever seen in any land or 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



258 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Bath and 
S. Cloud 



Watteau 

animated, 

fragrant, 

and 

troubling 



city, the Promenade. The very best at 
Bath or at S. Cloud cannot have shown 
anything like such beauty. For the S. Fir- 
min, the nobility and gentry of Navarre 
come in, the county families. The level 
Paseo is not more than half a mile long, 
from the central square to the city gate, 
and where the penny chairs were ranged 
in a double row on either side the central 
walk of trodden earth, the families settled 
themselves for talk, pulled up into knots, 
spread out into crescents. The elders had 
a year of news to give and hear; the girls 
walked up and down with their brothers or 
cousins, and of course brother and sister 
could walk with another brother and 
sister. The men were slender-waisted, 
distinguished, tall enough, with a charm- 
ing carriage and beautiful hands. The 
loveliness of the women was like a Watteau 
animated, fragrant, and troubling. There 
were no hats, and few of the little wilette 
of Chantilly that have grown so common, 
but golden Spanish blonde and silken 
Spanish lace; the sumptuous state of 
white mantillas, the various grace of black 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

mantillas, the courtly kind that lies in a 
deep ruffle on the shoulders, the delicious 
chenille kind that is daring, the heavy- 
worked kind that is romantic. Over one 
arm lay a folded shawl, of cre~pe or soft silk 
or embroidered in brilliant flowers; in one 
hand a folded fan. The women were very 
lovely, very well dressed, very well bred, 
but their loveliness and their breeding and 
their dress found its own right expression 
in their own traditional attributes, fan, 
shawl, and mantilla. 

The mantilla is not easy to wear, and it 
takes an hour to put on, and a paper of 
pins; the hair must be dressed high and 
very firmly ; the tall comb will lend further 
height and stability, then every fold of the 
lace is separately modified and securely 
pinned with an infinity of black pins. It 
exacts, moreover, great beauty of feature, 
great refinement. Rich contours and soft 
flesh matter not at all, but the head must 
have beauty of modelling, and have a noble 
bony structure, and contours attained by 
breeding through hundreds of generations. 
The mantilla, the fan, the shawl: the 



259 



Mantilla 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



26o 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



shawl 
and fan 



The 
beauty 
and the 
night 



Spanish figure is the finest in the world; 
the carriage and walk is like Hers whom 
^Eneas watched through the trees and 
knew Her by it, for nothing else could 
move so divinely. Shawl, mantilla, and 
fan: the Spanish hand is a miracle, a non- 
pareil of beauty. For an hour and a half 
every evening the nobility of Navarre 
walked in beauty there, in rustling and 
murmuring of silk, and voices, and dark 
leafage; warm puffs of perfume through a 
night wind blowing out of dark and moun- 
tains; a luminous dust filling all the space, 
above which hung a pale sky infinitely 
remote. 

Recalling the S. Firmin, I recall only this 
space, glowing, moving, scented, mur- 
murous, like a syringa bush on a night of 
fireflies. The city I knew already, having 
stayed there once in January when the 
sign of S. Julian of the North was augury 
of hospitality and afforded for the sunless 
hours a stove in the hotel dining-room. Of 
those long hours in a Spanish winter, after 
dark and before dinner, how by the natives 
they may be passed least intolerably, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

something shall be said later. For a 
woman alone, they are hard. She has 
been out seeing things while the daylight 
lasted and is honestly tired; moreover, 
most churches close at nightfall and the 
rest have nothing by any chance worth 
seeing even were they not wrapped in a 
midnight of their own, just starred with 
votive candles. She cannot walk up and 
down the pavement, in the light of shop 
windows, as men are doing. She goes 
back to her room at the hotel. There she 
cannot go to bed to keep warm, for 
dinner is still three hours away; she makes 
her tea, then fills a rubber hot-water- 
bottle, and wrapping it and herself in a rug 
lies down under a faint electric bulb to 
read and shiver and not dare to doze. At 
S. Julian of the North, to the discomposure 
of the waiters, I was able to carry the Chan- 
son de Roland into the dining-room, and 
after the good American fashion to put my 
feet on the stove and digest in comfort the 
day's disillusions. 

To look for Charlemagne I had gone to 
Pampeluna and I had found the eighteenth 



261 



A woman 
alone 



unless 
stout and 
grey . . . 



The day's 
disillusions 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



262 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The 

eighteenth 

century 



. . at 
noon upon 
the peak of 
Heaven..." 



century, a misadventure always discon- 
certing. The Ayuntamiento was rather 
charming with columns and entablatures, 
pediments and inverted consoles, and 
wrought iron balconies. The Plaza de la 
Constitution, like that in front of the cathe- 
dral, was Greco-Roman in its intentions, 
but vaguely picturesque in its arcaded side- 
walks, its individual balconies, its terraces 
and doors opening upon them, up among 
the slated roofs. The cathedral was flat- 
headed: now a Gothic building wants a 
gable roof, and flying buttresses, and 
pinnacles that function. The other ancient 
churches, S. Cernin and S. Nicolas, were 
shockingly restored. And . . . and . . . 
a woman alone will meet, from time to 
time, a little personal annoyance, even 
from priests, that however inevitable, yet 
leaves her hurt. 

If Charlemagne is not at Pampeluna, yet 
the Pyrenees are there; it is possible to 
walk almost around the town, in the crys- 
talline noon, on turfy ramparts and 
crumbling walls, and look off to azure 
luminous heights and tender vaporous 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

foldings till it is as if one should walk in 
the very heart of a star sapphire. 

The old cathedral of Pampeluna was 
fair as a moon even among fair churches. 
It was a hundred years in building and 
stood for less than twice that time : founded 
by Sancho el Mayor who was a wise man 
and a canny. He had introduced the rule 
of Cluny into S. Juan de la Pena; he was 
about to do the same at S. Salvador de 
Ley re, when the abbot and his friends 
among the nobility, by way of diversion, 
urged in assembled Cortes the more im- 
mediate need of restoring the cathedral. 
"Certainly, since you recommend it," said 
the king, "and to that important end we will 
apply, amongst other revenues, those of 
S.Salvador." This was in 1023. A great part 
of the building, however, was done under 
Bishop Peter of Roda, who filled the See as 
late as 1115, and coming himself from near 
Toulouse, knew whither to send for work- 
men. He also substituted for the monks 
who had served the church till then, canons 
regular of S. Augustine, whose rule of life in 
common was to leave its mark upon the f ab- 



263 



Pulchra ut 
luna 



Peter of 
Roda 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



264 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



French 
coadjutors 



ric of the second church. In this action he 
had the advice of the abbot Torneros, the 
prior of S. Sernin of Toulouse, the arch- 
bishop of Auch, and others. His successor, 
Bishop William, was a great fighter, who 
served el Batallador, his king, on many a 
field; Bishop Sancho de Larrosa, who con- 
secrated it, knew how to get rich gifts; 1 
but certainly we may leave to Bishop Peter 
and his craftsmen the glory of what survives 
from the portal of 1 1 24 or a cloister adja- 
cent, eight lovely capitals built up in a 
niche of the present cloister. The detail is 
richer and freer than any now in the mu- 
seum at Toulouse, the style is identical. 
The church and quarter of S. Cernin, 
contemporary with this work, form another 
link with Toulouse. Just about this time 
Alfonso el Batallador, in a document given 
at Atafalla (Tafalla) in September of 1129, 
had sent to repeople the burg of S. Cernin, 
destroyed some time before. S. Cernin 
or Serninus, S. Saturninus, was Bishop of 
Toulouse, and some historians will have it 
that the francos to whom the king gave 
privileges were not merely free men but 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



Frenchmen, in particular of Cahors, ex- 
pelled by Philip, or possibly Albigensian 
refugees. Now the Cahorsines, we know, 
gave a pope to Rome and money lenders to 
Dante and Europe; there is no reason why 
they should not have settled in the suburb 
of a royal capital, under a French bishop's 
protection. Whosoever they were, the 
king conceded to the new population of the 
plain of S. Saturnine of Irunia, amongst 
other rights, the fuero of Jaca in respect of 
the departments of Justice and the Treas- 
ury, and forbade any Navarrese noble or 
cleric to settle there; the ground about 
might not be built upon ; the quarters over- 
looking it might not build towers or other- 
wise domineer or menace; the citizens 
were to elect three candidates of their own 
from whom the Bishop must select an al- 
calde, and this burg alone might sell wine 
or bread to pilgrims. 

S. Cernin is the oldest Gothic church in 
Navarre, and belongs to the second half 
of the thirteenth century. This dictum of 
Madrazo, confirmed by Lamperez, 2 leaves 
one to wonder into how late an age may 



Qui vulgar- 
tier Caorci- 
ni dicunlur 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



266 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



A rare plan 



come down all the late-Romanesque and 
Transitional building. In the curious plan 
of the original part of this church, occurs 
an ingenious modification of a French 
motive, rather rare, but developed at 
Estella six leagues away on the same 
Camino frances, the three chapels opening 
directly from the apse without an ambula- 
tory intervening, as at Souillac and Cahors. 
At Souillac and Estella the apsidioles are 
treated as mere niches and the central apse 
is the main thing: at Cahors the choir is so 
railed round, in the central apse, as to 
leave a procession path and access to the 
chapels: here at S. Cernin the chapels are 
the main matter and the high altar is 
placed in the central one. The west door 
of this church has been quite spoiled but 
there are some traces of a porch or an ar- 
cade that would have harboured tombs. 
The north door is sheltered by a porch of 
five bays stretching along the whole north 
side that, like those of Ripoll and S. Miguel 
of Estella, is later than the portal itself 
but not so much later. It contains a few 
tombs or traces of them. Outside, at the 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

entrance, S. Saturninus stands upon the 
bull of his martyrdom and his pendant is 
S. James with a kneeling pilgrim, in long 
gown, skin rain-coat, wallet and staff. 

The door itself, though at first glance it 
looks like much fourteenth -century work 
in Navarre, on examination appears finer 
by far, with a very noble distribution and 
subordination, among the multiplied mould- 
ings of jamb and archivolt, into major and 
minor systems. The six capitals on either 
side correspond to a strong projection and 
their re-entrant angles to pronounced hol- 
lows. In the tympanum sits Christ as 
Judge, between SS. Mary and John, and a 
monk in the right-hand corner interceding: 
an angel in the corresponding angle trum- 
pets to Judgement. The lintel, or lower 
part of the tympanum, is occupied by an 
arcade of eight cusped and pointed arches 
grouped into pairs by shafts; the spandrels 
between them are occupied by tiny angels. 
In the arcade the dead are (i) rising from 
their tombs, (2) coming to Judgement, and 
(3) worshipping their Redeemer; (4) others, 
agonized, led off to hell and boiled in a pot. 



267 



Figured 
on p. 179 



Tuba 
mirum 
spargens 
sonum 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



268 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Symbolism 



The historied capitals begin, on the left, 
with a larger group tinder the boss that 
terminates the dripstone; it represents 
the Annunciation, and the series continues 
with the Visitation, Nativity, Presentation, 
etc., down to the Flight into Egypt, the 
Epiphany figuring on the projection which 
sustains the lintel. On the other side, the 
largest, outermost scene is the Harrowing of 
Hell, thence (reading inward) the history of 
Palm Sunday in great detail, with Zaccheus 
in the tree, the walls of Jerusalem crowded 
and a man coming out of the gate ; the Last 
Supper, the Agony in the Garden, the Way 
to Calvary, Deposition, Maries at the 
Tomb, and Noli Me Tangere and, upon the 
corbel that sustains the lintel, the Resurrec- 
tion. In the peak of the arch is set a 
series of isolated figures: Christ crowned, 
with a book, the Eternal Father holding a 
crucifix, the Dove hovering above, and the 
risen Christ. Finally, the hood moulding 
swirls up into a glorious finial that sup- 
ports a Calvary, the Crucified between 
SS. Mary and John. 

In all this figure sculpture the elements 



HISPANIC NOTES 



signifi- 
cance 



THE WAY 269 

and origins are mingled. The iconography 
of the capitals is French is French of 
France but the symbolism is original and 
exquisite in its arrangement of correspond- 
ences, bringing the Epiphany, the Mani- 
festation of God's Humanity, into relation 
with the Resurrection, the Manifestation 
of His Divinity; and, in the same way, the 
Annunciation to Mary that the close of 
Eve's long expectation was at hand, into 
relation with the Apparition of the King of 
Glory in Limbo, to take up with Him the 
spirits in prison. The main figures of the 
tympanum are of the later cathedral tradi- 
tion. The little figures stuck against the 
mouldings, with the structural irrelevance 
that nobody could break a Spaniard of, 
are Spanish motives, perhaps: they left 
their mark on churches in Navarre and 
Navarrese painters as well. 

The difference of privilege in the different 
quarters of the town, for a while adjusted 
by Sancho el Mayor early in the eleventh 
century, led to a great war in the thirteenth 
at the end of which the French took and 
burned it, 1277; but though the cathedral 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



270 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The New 
Cathedral 



was sacked the fabric escaped. Again in 
1422 Charles the Noble gave to the city the 
so-called act of Union, which finally reduced 
the surviving three-quarters under a single 
civil government. But the great gift of 
this king was the new cathedral of French 
Gothic. In 1390, the very year of his 
coronation, on the first of July, the greater 
part of the cathedral fell in sudden ruin, 
wrecking the choir and most of the rest, 
but without loss of life. The west front 
escaped, for Moret's continuator writes in 
the eighteenth century, de lo antiguo sdlo 
quedd la puerta del frontispicio, que ahora 
vemos. 3 The king, it is said, had already 
begun some works within, both to beautify 
and to admit light: it is easy to conjecture 
injury to vital parts of the strong old Ro- 
manesque, with its lofty barrel vaults light- 
ed only from the aisles, now out of date 
and ill-understood; at any rate in 1397 the 
reconstruction was begun. Much beautiful 
building had been commenced already, 
how much it is hard to say, by Bishop 
Arnald of Barbazan, 1317-1355: a glorious 
chapter-room, and a cloister of which the 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



French 



east and north wings were finished and 
escaped destruction: at their angle, along 
with the doorway into the south transept, 
and three precious monuments of the thir- 
teenth century, the Epiphany of Jacques 
Peyrut and the tomb of the Infants of 
Luna. The south and west sides of the 
cloister belong to the fifteenth century, 
with three other doors hardly less beautiful : 
that into the Refectory, that close at hand 
but at right angles to it, which leads into a 
court or garden, and that called la Preciosa. 

The cathedral, says M. Bertaux, 4 was 
begun under a French prince, Philip of 
Evreux by a French bishop, Arnald of 
Barbazan, and finished at the end of the 
century under a French king, Charles the 
Noble, who was born at Nantes and edu- 
cated at Paris. After this there is nothing 
to find out about the cathedral, it is simply 
all French; but not French of Paris, be it 
remarked. The real comparisons must be 
made with the south, Bayonne, for instance: 
and the real sources of the style lie often 
not in the Royal Domain. 

gainst the door of the south transept 



271 



French 
prince 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Assumpta 
est Maria 



which, like the cathedral itself, is dedi- 
cated to the Assumption, stands a grave 
and queenly Madonna, rather Spanish of 
face, offering to her divine Son the Book. 
In the jamb and archivolts are the Works 
of Mercy, the Strong Women of Scripture, 
angels making music, and others of the 
company of heaven bearing an antiphon 
on a scroll, a cadence from the Song of 
Songs: "Who is this that cometh up 
from the Wilderness leaning upon her Be- 
loved? Assumpta est Maria in Coelum." 
The symbolism here, and in the figures of 
Church and Synagogue at the Refectory 
door, is significant in Spain, where such is 
rare. The tympanum, greatly admired, is 
just a little absurd: of the early fifteenth 
century, it represents the Dormition in the 
midst of a thick crowd, angels tiptoe and 
pushing to look on, apostles wiping their 
eyes on the sheet, on their clothes, or a 
napkin, and a swarm of little angels buzz- 
ing above with a napkin for the little soul 
that, dressed as for a birthday, is held up 
by a leaning Christ with curled hair and 
beard: Franco-Flemish, pronounces M. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



273 



Bertaux, 5 and whatever he means by that 
is probably the truth : provincial, that is to 
say. It looks almost as if copied from 
embroidery, rather than developed in a 
strong iconographic tradition. 

The door called la Preciosa comes next 
perhaps in date to this one, flanked by SS. 
Mary and Gabriel on elaborate panelled 
bases under canopies. The three bands 
of the tympanum show scenes from the 
later life of the Blessed Virgin, culminating 
in her Entombment, at which assists an 
admirable group of knights. The five 
little conversation-pieces in the lowest 
register suggest, in their arrangement, con- 
temporary French ivories, with a notable dif- 
ference, the number of persons engaged. 
One great beauty of the ivories is the 
simplification enforced, the reduction of 
every action to its fewest figures: but here 
is no syncopation, everything, rather, 
expanded and "practicable." When the 
Blessed Virgin addresses the apostles before 
her death you count the twelve of them; 
their miraculous arrival at Jerusalem, like 
that of S. Michael in the row below, occurs 



La Preciosa 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



274 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



So the 
Cursor o* 
the World 



in the foldings of a cloud with crinkled 
edges. I take it that the practice of 
miracle plays must account for this treat- 
ment, as it will for that of the Crucifixion 
in the north-west corner, where the groups 
are smaller but the action more dramatic. 
There, in the upper range, you have, first, 
the three Maries, leaning upon each other 
in a lovely and apparently traditional 
group, fair as the three Graces; then the 
Madonna sustained by S. John. On the 
other side of the Cross Longinus testifies 
with a fine gesture, and two soldiers and a 
Jew expressively marvel. As in the early 
painting preserved in the inner sacristy, the 
Tree of the Cross is a real tree, gnarled and 
barky, in accordance with a legend that 
the Cross itself flourished with leaf and 
bark from noon to compline on the day of 
the Crucifixion. 6 Noli Me T anger e and 
the meeting of S. Peter with the Magdalen 
are studied stage tableaux. In the lowest 
range the jaws of hell are a machine, and 
the Sepulchre a sarcophagus large enough 
to hold a man or two. One curious detail 
not to be passed over is the likeness of this 



THE WAY 

to the Easter Sepulchre which still sur- 
vives in some English churches, for in- 
stance, at Lincoln, and the soldiers tucked 
up to sleep under the three arcades that 
sustain it. 

The door into the Refectory, flanked by 
Church and Synagogue that suggest Stras- 
burg much sooner than Leon, depicts, 
above, the Last Supper and then the Entry 
into Jerusalem. This supper table, with 
its dishes of fish, its flat loaves, its goblets 
and ewers, recalls the enchanting panel 
painting of Solsona, precious for the 
examples it affords of Hispano-Moresque 
pottery. The original sculptural source of 
this Cena is to be looked for at S. Gilles in 
Provence. In the lunette above, both the 
crowd and the tree are treated decoratively ; 
the fortified city of Jerusalem with her 
towers, her bulwarks, betrays how fair 
was Pampeluna under Charles III, muy 
noble y muy leal. There is more than a 
hint of the Renaissance in this tympanum; 
though different, it should be about con- 
temporary with the door of the Assunla. 
Inside the Refectory, the base of the lec- 



275 



Cena of 
Solsona 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



276 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Hue and 
Cry after 
the 
Unicorn 



La Barba- 
zana 



tor's pulpit is carved with the Hue and 
Cry after the Unicorn, with a verve highly 
stimulating but quite secular, and the 
capitals are of the same kind. A shallow 
niche encloses, under the Pelican in her 
piety, two viol players, a centaur with bag- 
pipe, a man rending a lion, a lion rending 
a man, and all the familiar and secular 
imagery which is at its best in the cloister 
of Leon. 

Lastly, against the delicate mouldings of 
la Barbazana, the chapel of Bishop Arnald 
where yet he lies, someone fashioned statues 
of SS. Peter and Paul, resting them on 
figured bases in the same style as the carv- 
ings in the Refectory. These great figures 
of the apostles are rather fine, and belong 
to Spanish art well along; they are later 
by a century than the jamb-figures of la 
Preciosa. They are later by two genera- 
tions than the Epiphany on the same wall, 
which is signed "Jacques Peyrut fist ceste 
istoyre." 7 The figures of the two standing 
kings are truly Gothic still in feeling, and 
the grand Madonna and kneeling first king 
may indeed suggest work that began their 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

century at Dijon, but in no other sense 
than would any dawning Renaissance. 
The asp and basilisk coil under her feet 
as at Amiens. Close to this signed work, 
not, alas, dated, is the tomb of the Infants 
of Luna. In the niche above, on either 
side the Crucified stand three little figures 
as Burgundian as possible. D. Lionel of 
Navarre was a bastard son of Charles the 
Bad, a splendid and romantic figure, dead 
in the flower of youth. He married Dofia 
Elf a de Luna and died in 1413. 8 

Of slightly earlier date, indeed, is the 
tomb that Janin Lome of Tournai made 
for Charles the Good, he being yet alive, 
in 1416. Its place, formerly in the Coro, is 
now in the ancient kitchen of the chapter. 
The contract still exists by which he was 
to have stone para las obras et ymaginies 
de las sepulturas del Rey nuestro Seynor et 
bien assi del Rey su padre, a qul Dios 
perdone, que ha fecho et entiende fazer el 
dicto John Lome en la iglesia de S. Maria 
de Pamplona. 9 This has twenty -eight 
little weepers under canopies around the 
base, and the effigies of King and Queen 



277 



The 

Infants of 
Luna 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



278 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



An altar- 
tomb 



recumbent under other canopies, on the 
black slab atop. The flat head of those 
canopies is used for an inscription, easy to 
read by walking around the monument; 
against the feet are the queen's greyhounds 
and the king's mastiff: otherwise, as on the 
tombs at S. Denis, the drapery lies as if the 
statues were erect. Of the other tomb, in- 
tended for Charles II, nothing seems to be 
known, but I found in one of the eastern 
chapels an altar built above and around 
what seemed to be a tomb with a few such 
weepers under canopies: these may have 
been designed for that. 

It is hard to see just why, when Spanish 
work for once was in direct contact with 
the Royal Domain, there should be little to 
betray the characteristic style of the Isle of 
France. Champagne, Burgundy, and the 
Flemish border are what can be identified 
the only deduction is that there is no d 
priori in archaeology and that you can 
barely trust, not documents ever, but 
simply the look of things. 

A little faded painting still stains the 
wall above the Infants of Luna; just a row 



HIS- PA NIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

of perishing saints that look French as the 
little statues do, pure and lovely. French 
mural painting in the fifteenth century, 
unless markedly Italianate, was much of 
a kind. In the sacristy is preserved a 
small and ruinous panel, very precious, of 
the Crucifixion, that is usually denied to 
the sight of travellers but was lent to the 
exposition at Saragossa in 1904 and there 
written up by M. Bertaux. I0 When I 
examined it in 1912 it seemed to me some- 
thing quite wonderful: done in the same 
style as the contemporary French minia- 
tures, and very like the Parement de 
Narbonne, with the same dependence on 
outline and flat washes of tempera barely 
discernible, but full ot character. The 
scene of the Crucifixion fills the greater 
part of the panel, the Pelican and the sun 
and moon being above, the Madonna and 
two other Maries on one side and a rather 
grotesque S. John on the other; in the 
border nine prophets with scrolls on each 
side and two bishops below. Under all 
this, a church of three aisles, a Bishop en- 
throned in the centre giving a book to a 



French 
painting 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



280 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



A genial 
fellow 



monk: only parts of the body and hands 
are left. People on the right and left are 
both secular and religious, one clerk has a 
rolled document, another a book, an ecclesi- 
astic a roll: six people, between and smaller, 
are kneeling, one at least has a book. On 
the steps of the throne a genial fellow in 
gown and hood, with gloves, has one hand 
bare. Lamps hang in the aisles; the arches 
are cusped, with open curves, not horse- 
shoe, and marmosets in the spandrels; the 
capitals leafy. Above the arms of the cross 
are figures that seem to be the Church and 
Synagogue, but sorely ruined. So much I 
transcribe from notes taken at the time. 
Now, knowing more about Spanish manu- 
scripts, I have only to add that from the 
reproduction in the Saragossa monograph 
may be made out a musician playing the 
viol on the Bishop's left, and in the crowd 
under the arch beyond him, an elephant in 
royal housings. A lady in this crowd wears 
a coif not unlike that of Anne of Brittany; 
a layman on the opposite side, a hood of 
fifteenth -century fashion. The roofs are 
covered with overlapping tiles such -as you 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

find, variously indicated but intended alike, 
in Spanish manuscripts all the way from 
the Ashburnham Pentateuch (which seems 
to be Visigothic), through the Bible of S. 
Peter of Roda (called also the Bible de 
Noailles) and the Canligas del Rey Sabio. 
I should add that the head-dress of the 
holy women, a veil that f-alls in scallops 
past the cheek, is worn in French ivories in 
the fifteenth century and in a little Annun- 
ciation of that date in Vich. There is a 
fifteenth -century ivory at Paris, I think at 
the Cluny, which is very close to the main 
scene of the Crucifixion : there is a reliquary 
of a Holy Thorn at Pampeluna which is 
even closer. 

In short, the style proves later and 
perhaps less French on study. The upper 
part goes back to a common Carolingian 
tradition rather than a direct French 
source: the lower part is absolutely in the 
Spanish miniature tradition and later 
than the paintings to the books of el 
Rey Sabio. I should suppose that the 
Greek gift of the Lignum Crucis was the 
occasion of the panel. 11 The mottoes, 



281 



The Ash- 
burnham 
Pentateuch 



The Caro- 
lingian 
tradition 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



282 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




which M. Bertaux has published, all 




bear on the single theme of the Tree of 




the Cross: 




On the title of the Cross: 




"Similis factus sum pellicano solitudi- 


Sacra Arbor 


nis." Amen. Ps. ci, 72. 


Crucis 


The Church: 




"Ecclesia. Fasciculus myrrh dilec- 




tus meus mihi; inter ubera mea com- 




morabitur." Cant, i, 12. 




Angel: 




"Angelus. Beati qui lavant stolas 




suas in sanguine agni." Apoc. xxii, 14. 




On the right side: 




" Jeremias. Ego quasi agnus mansue- 




tus qui portatur ad victimam." xi, 19. 




"Osseas. Vivificabit nos post duos 




dies, in die tertia suscitabit nos et vive- 




mus in conspectu ejus." vi, 3. 




"Joel. Germinaverunt spetiosa de- 




serti quia lignum attulit fructum suum." 




ii, 22. 




"Joannes. In hoc cognovimus cari- 




tatem Dei quoniam pro nobis animam 




suam posuit." Ep. iii, 16. 




"Ambrosius. Finis fidei mee iste est: 




finis fidei mee Filius Dei crucifix us est." 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


283 


On the left side: 




["Ezekiel. Et erunt] fructus ejus in 




cibum et folia ejus in medicinam." 




xlvii, 12. 




"Daniel. Post hebdomades LXXII 


fit mundo 


occi [detur Cristus]." ix. 26. 


semi tn lucis 


"Sofonias. Expecta me, dicit Do- 




minus, in die resurrectionis mee in futu- 




rum." iii, 8. 




"Petrus. Peccata nostra ipse per- 




tulit in corpore suo super lignum 




Crucis." Ep. ii, 24. 




Of the cathedral itself I see no reason to 




speak at length. Street has characterized 




it with warmth and appreciation. I found 




the arrangement of the eastern part, based 




on the equilateral triangle and the hexagon, 




dry, fantastical rather than intuitive, and 




rather dull. The detail of mouldings , tracery 




and capitals is pleasanter than one has a 




right to expect, which is often the case in pro- 




vincial work. The Coro that fills up the nave 




with solid masonry, the west front that Ven- 




tura Rodriguez applied in the eighteenth 




century, are not relevant to the general en- 




joyment that Gothic alone can afford. 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



284 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




Looking at the plan, one may conjecture 




of that lost Old Cathedral of Peter of Roda, 




for which Peter of Paris in 1186 got the 


The Old 
Cathedral 


relics of S. Firmin from the north, that it 




belonged to the grand group of S. Sernin of 




Toulouse, with high dark barrel-vaulted 




nave, aisled transept, and ambulatory 




with chapels. It had a westerly cloister, 




like Burgos, and probably towers flanking 




the last bay of the nave, like Bordeaux 




and Bayonne. Against the transept face 




was built the new cloister, while the com- 





mon life still obtained, that had a square 




fountain house for ablutions in the corner 




next the Refectory. This is turned into 




a chapel now, and enclosed with ironwork 




that came, according to tradition, from 




the field of Las Navas. Four Latin verses 




are written above the doorway: 




Cingere quae cernis crucifixum ferrea 




vincla 




barbaricae gentis funere rupta manent: 




Sanctius exuvias discerptas vindice ferro 




hue, illuc sparsit stemata fustra pius. 




Anno 1212. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

The old chapter-house still stands, where 
it belongs, eastward of the cloister, open- 
ing upon it by a door between two win- 
dows, and vaulted in a great star: the square 
plan is brought to octagonal by arches 
thrown across the corners and vaulted them- 
selves, as at Burgos and in the eastern 
chapels of Las Huelgas. 

Pampeluna remains in recollection with 
all the eighteenth-century virtues, clean, 
prosperous, just a little old-world, very 
decent. The beggars wear a brass badge 
as Dean Swift once recommended, and are 
both healthier-looking and better-dressed 
than their neighbours. 

Outside the town, on the upper side, 
beyond all the walls, dry ditches and em- 
bankments, the road forks. One way runs 
back into Old Castile; the other east and 
north. As we stood and looked toward 
France, a diligence jingled by with two 
women atop, on the road to France. It 
was irresistible, or all but. But the wind 
blew keen from Spain, and the pilgrim 
road went west, and we turned our faces 
where the starry stream still goes. 



285 



Chapter- 
house 



The road 
to France 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



286 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




V 




SAINT SEPULCHRE 




Ah, see the fair chivalry come, the 




companions of Christ 1 




White Horsemen who ride on white 




horses, the Knights of God ! 




They, for their Lord and their Lover 




who sacrificed 




All, save the sweetness of treading 




where He first trod 1 




THE curious may care to know that, 




finding it impossible to pronounce in- 


The house 
of a 


telligibly those Spanish diphthongs which 


hundred 


are a ripple of vowels, I had secured in 


doors 


Pampeluna a postcard of Eunate, and 




mildly proffered it at the ticket window of 




the diligence office and in conference at 




Puente la Reyna. It sufficed. The church 




of Eunate lies, not many miles thence, 




quite isolated in the broad and fertile 




valley of the Izarbe, to which I drove over 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 






The Queen's Bridge 






THE WAY 

in a sort of buggy. It is a pleasant, soli- 
tary little place: not even the women cut- 
ting hay and turning brown moist earth, 
will cross three fields to say a prayer. The 
priest comes seldom. Like a boulder in a 
mountain pasture, it lies there detached 
but not incongruous. 

I know a little about circular churches, 
less about octagonal, but some, I am 
credibly told, exist in Asia Minor; I know 
also one at Laon, one at Le Puy, and one 
at Segovia in Spain, all three given popu- 
larly to the Knights of the Temple : likewise 
an ermiia at Torres, on the Logrofio road. 
There is also the church of S. Marcos in 
Salamanca. It is conceivable that they 
fetched their plan from the East for those 
churches and this. The forms, however, 
of column and arch, of moulding and capi- 
tal, are those of the region round about. 

The church is an irregular octagon with 
three-quarter columns and capitals at the 
corners and corbels under the roof. The 
pentagonal apse has the same column 
and corbels, and a window with jamb 
shafts, a bold roll-moulding, and a plain 



287 



Circular 
churches 



This, 
octagonal 



HISPANIC NOTES 



288 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



and domed 



dripstone. On five of the eight sides a 
strong pointed arch in the masonry of the 
wall reaches a trifle higher than the apse. 
It is roofed by slabs of stone overlapping 
from cornice to centre, laid with plenty of 
mortar. Wild grasses wave there. The 
entrance is now at the west and a strong 
north door is blocked up on the inside by 
a wardrobe; a winding stair goes up to roof 
and bells in a projection that on the out- 
side rather spoils the proportions but was 
once the base of a belfry. In the body of 
the church, the shafts in the corners of the 
octagon go up to a plain string-course level 
with the sills of windows, which are open 
in the second and third sides and in the 
others are blind niches: from the capitals of 
these shafts rise others, smaller, to sustain 
a curved rib, on top of which, again, rests 
each of the eight square ribs that support 
the dome. About at the haunch of this 
occur openings (now covered by the roof- 
tiles), in shape alternately lozenge and 
octagon. 

The apse is enriched by simple repeti- 
tions: the entrance arch consists of two 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

orders resting on capitals built into the 
wall, and the vault rests on four ribs which 
come down on shafts to the window sills. 
Around inside, an upper arcade has four 
round arches and one pointed, a lower 
arcade, all pointed: the shafts which sus- 
tained this are hidden by the steps which 
go around the inside just above the floor. 
The capitals are made chiefly of leaf 
forms, but a few show interlaced gro- 
tesques and a few show early Gothic. All 
this is strong building, albeit clumsy. 

The thing really characteristic about the 
church door, outside, is the local style: 
dripstone carved with a row of debased 
human grotesques, as at S. Miguel of 
Estella and El Crucifijo of Puente la 
Reyna; jamb capitals constituted by a 
rich interlace, as at the same two churches; 
archivolts carrying a leaf, the grape, and 
for the rest, rounds and hollows. 

An amazing octagonal cloister encom- 
passes the church outside, but can never 
have had a roof, or some traces of that 
would remain on the walls. The cloister 
has been, to be sure, ruined, built up 



289 



strong 



and 
regional 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WA Y OF S.JAMES 



An open 
cloister 



plainly by restorers, and roofed along 
the masonry with tiles, but now as always 
it remains a mere enclosure, a cincture 
and not a shelter or screen. It is hard to 
recall a parallel for this. In the ruined 
cloister of S. Juan de Duero, at Soria, 
though the alleys are roofless now they 
had once a timber roof, and the cloister 
ran around inside an enclosing wall of the 
Commandery. Only three of the sides at 
Eunate retain their capitals and their 
noble coupled shafts: one of these shows 
Oriental motives, and one perhaps the 
figures of Templars, the rest interlace, or 
leaf forms, all of a sort that cannot be 
earlier than the twelfth century. 

About this cloister Sr. Lamp6rez T offers 
an interesting suggestion, starting from 
the common admission that the circular 
churches of the Middle Age have a double 
origin, deriving possibly from Roman 
temples like that of Minerva Medica and 
the so-called temple of Vesta on Tiber 
bank, or else, equally well, from the Holy 
Sepulchre at Jerusalem, rebuilt by Syrians 
for the Christians at the end of the seventh 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



291 



century. This was from the tenth cen- 
tury the goal of pilgrims and crusaders, 
and the Military Orders, born under its 
shadow, built after its fashion. As has 
been said already, in the twelfth century 
(1134) King Alfonso Sanchez in his will 
invited them to the inheritance of his 
kingdom of Aragon and Navarre. Their 
power belongs to the time of Sancho the 
Wise, 1 1 50-1 194, counting from the founda- 
tion of Ribaforada in 1157. Supposing, 
then, that they built a commandery here in 
the last third of the twelfth century, they 
had a chance to evoke, in the Spanish up- 
lands, the Sepulchre to which they were 
dedicated. Now S. Jerome speaks of an 
uncovered, concentric atrium which existed 
around the Holy Tomb, so constructed 
"not to intercept the space by which the 
Lord rose into Heaven," and this was 
preserved in restorations of the seventh, 
ninth, and eleventh centuries, though it is 
covered now. If it was already covered 
by the end of the twelfth century, still 
the Templars might be familiar with the 
passage in S. Jerome. This plausible 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



Holy 
Sepulchres 



The Vir- 
gin's also 



2Q2 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Virgin of 
Eunate 



conjecture would make the arcade now 
standing, the inner side of a gallery 
that surrounded the church which would 
stand, then, in the centre of a wide cloister 
garth. 2 That there was a whole monas- 
tery, of many buildings, all round about 
the present church where now the plough 
goes, is well known: labourers still turn up 
the stones and expose the remains of walls 
and foundations. 

In 1312 the Templars left Navarre, but 
their Virgin is still there: unfortunately I 
did not know of her existence at the time 
of the v 1 'sit, and the woman fetched with 
the keys did not trouble to mention her; 
as for the priest, he was miles away. Sr. 
Lamperez compares her with those of 
Ujue, Villahuerta, and Irache (now in 
Dicastillo) and considers them all to be 
of the first third of the thirteenth century. 
Some other observations of his are of value : 
for instance, that there is nothing Cister- 
cian about the place, but it may be com- 
pared with the eastern end of Leyre and 
the cloister of S. Pedro la Rua (I should 
urge that the art is not so finished by far) 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


293 


and other constructions of the region. 




The capitals inside, he says, are all leaf 




forms (I am not quite sure of this, but 




most of them are) and to the Corinthian 


Syro- 


scheme they unite a Syro-Byzantine man- 


Byzantine 
manner 


ner. He feels that, in the grotesques of 




the north door, with a fantastic fauna 




alternate a series of personages that seem 




meant for priests in hieratic vestments. 




He traces two hands in the work: the 




church strong, robust, energetic in orna- 




mentation, the cloister slimmer and very 




fine and free in decoration. But the two 




may well be contemporary. 




The right name of this strange temple 




is the Basilica of Auriz. Its picturesque 




bye-name, Eunate, comes trom two Basque 




roots, and means "the house of a hundred 




doors." 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



294 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




Puente la Reyna. 




Quan lo rius de la fontana 




S'esclarzis, si cum far sol, 




E par la flors aiglentina, 




El rossinholetz el ram 




Volfe refranh ez aplana 




Son dous chantar el afina, 


So Jauf re 


Dreitz es qu'ieu lo mieu 


Rudel 


refranha: 




Amors de terra Ion hidana 




Per vos totz lo cars mi dol; 




E non puesc trobar me- 




zina. * 




Unlike Estella, first mentioned in 1076, 




and Sanguesa, called into existence as a 




lower town in 1131, Puente la Reyna is a 




very ancient place. It was, for sure, before 




the Moors; it was, perhaps, before the 




Romans, for it lies on a main road at the 




crossing of a river; but in importance it 




ranks simply with those other twelfth 




century towns which were stages along the 




track of the pilgrimage. The bridge was 




the work of Dona Mayor when Sancho III 




was building the great Way across Navarre, 




or possibly of her daughter-in-law, Dona 




Estefania, the queen of Garcia Sanchez, el 




de Ndjera. The town figures in the reigns 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

of Sancho the Noble and Sancho Ramirez, 
in the eleventh century, and in 1 1 22 Alfonso 
el Batallador dowered it well, with privilege 
of wood cutting and tillage, and water 
free, "for the desire I have," he wrote, 
"that here shall come to dwell all peoples, 
and that they shall make a great and 
excellent town." When, he wrote that 
phrase about all peoples, he meant more 
than Navarrese, or even Spaniards: Lom- 
bards and Proven gals, Normans and 
English, Flemings and French, Burgun- 
dians, Germans and Dutch, Hungarians, 
Irish, Tuscans and Romans and half 
Saracen Sicilians, all who passed incessantly 
on the same journey westward, under the 
bright stars. The real life of these towns 
was from the twelfth century to the 
fifteenth only, and the greatest centuries 
of the pilgrimage though not the most 
crowded were the centuries of the Recon- 
quest, the eleventh, twelfth, and thir- 
teenth, when Spain was just, as we say, 
opened up for the rest of Europe, as a fresh 
field for enterprise. There was a hearing 
at the capitals and the castles, for poets 



295 



All peoples 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



296 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The 

Peddler's 

Wallet 



like Guillermo Aneliers who wrote the Civil 
War of Pampeluna. 2 There was a market 
for the peddler, with thin silk from Sicily 
and thick silk from Lyons, or furs from 
Muscovy and beyond; and at the very 
core of one of the saddle-bags, safe from a 
fall on the mountain side or a slip in the 
ford, something, enamel or jewel, small in 
size, light in weight, and more precious 
than the ingot gold. That peddler was 
your great purveyor of taste. You see him 
as painted up in S. Isidore of Leon, in the 
month of May, leading his donkey, in 
eleven-hundred-something: and again in a 
background of the Grimani Breviary, at 
1500. In May, when the snows were out 
of the mountain passes and the spring 
floods had gone down, he set out from 
Marseilles or Venice or Barcelona, or 
Toulouse, maybe, or Bruges, where he 
would have wintered in comfort. He 
loaded the two beasts which are all one 
man can manage, with a few things of the 
very best, with Flemish cloth and linen 
from the fairs of Troyes. To great ladies 
he brought a veil of cypress lawn, to great 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

abbots a bone, or enough embroidered 
stuff to make orphreys for a vestment. 3 

To the adventurous youth of Christen- 
dom, Spain offered a never-ending Cru- 
sade without the sea passage. In 1085 
French knights were enlisted for the siege 
of Toledo; in 1096 for Huesca, in 1118 
for Saragossa, in 1116 for the defense and 
re-peopling of Tarragona. There were so 
many Franks at the conquest of Toledo 
that they gave their name to a quarter; at 
that of Valencia nine years later, that they 
left it in streets along the coast-wise- 
lying towns. There I saw it. Bretons, 
Aquitanians and Gascons figured in the 
Aragonese conquest: the Crusader's vow 
was commuted to the Normans at Tarra- 
gona; Seville was divided into the streets 
for Genoese, Franks, etc. The White Com- 
pany of Du Guesclin, the Black Prince's 
troops, came and went across the north, 
and left their wounded sometimes, and car- 
ried off sometimes their girls. 

A pilgrimage was only a little less exciting 
than a crusade, and needed less experience: 
it could be made during convalescence 



297 



A never- 
ending 
crusade 



AND MONOGRAPH S 



298 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Messen- 
gers 



and 
students 



or retrenchment. Monks were always 
travelling, messengers constantly coming 
and going between Rome and the great 
abbeys, great clerics moving on diplomatic 
business between kings. The circle of 
European politics suddenly included four 
more kings at least, as possible husbands 
for daughters and fathers for queens: the 
Spanish kings married, so to speak, very 
widely. Daughters established in strange 
lands sent home strange folk with gifts 
and letters ; alien queens in the land brought 
their households and their ways when 
they came. Spanish students made their 
way to Padua and Bologna, to Oxford, and 
above all to Paris, where the College of 
Navarre was founded in 1304. On the 
tramp they took in as much of the world as 
could be embraced; other nations by the 
thirteenth century came to Seville and 
Irache, and in Barcelona the B. Ramon 
Lull lectured to four thousand students. 
Clerks came down either to get learning 
from the Arabs in the south and east, or 
to pick up the scraps in the northern towns 
as these were retaken. Monks came 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

across the Pyrenees in hungry droves, and 
settled down in the plains of Castile and 
Aragon like grackles in a cornfield. The 
best of them intended to sit by a king's 
shoulder: the least of them could count on 
a grange or a mill. Where churches and 
castles were building, and convents and 
whole cities, labour must automatically 
move, workmen must press, sure of good 
wages and steady work. Where great 
crowds are assembled, vast numbers con- 
gested or in motion, there you will find the 
vermin that like close lying, warm sitting, 
thieves, robbers, pickpockets; also the pro- 
fessional cheat, or confidence man; and the 
relic-monger. So, too, the huge and shift- 
ing company will take kindly to diversion, 
and give up to the professional entertainer 
an honest livelihood, one fairly earned. 
Puente la Reyna would be full of fiddlers, 
story tellers and jongleurs, and many of the 
same occupation as S. Mary of Egypt. 

Police duty would not be light in such a 
place. The town was in the hands of the 
Templars from 1 146 until they were ruined, 
and they were succeeded by the Knights 



299 



Monks 



Profession- 
al enter- 
tainers 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



300 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Knights of 
S. John 



of S. John. These, both, were soldiers and 
were monks, they ensured discipline and 
military justice, which has the great virtue 
of certainty. 

Their church, El Crucifijo, 4 was not 
finished till after 1487, under John II. 
The chancellor of Navarre, D. Juan de 
Beaumont, in 1448 founded, with Papal 
approbation, a Hospital of Frailes Com- 
mendadores of his order, in the place where 
the Templars had kept one for the pilgrims 
going to Santiago de Galicia, it being then 
ruined by wars and calamities of time past. 
To celebrate the solemn foundation a 
provincial chapter was held in Olite, to 
preside at which the Grand Master sent 
a special representative, and to magnify 
which Eugenius IV gave many graces and 
indulgences. These included the faculty 
for a confraternity of three hundred mem- 
bers, whose alms should sustain the hospice. 
The king himself and his son the prince 
of Viana were members. Sir John Beau- 
mont, who was Grand Prior of the order as 
well as institutor of this Confraternity of 
the Crucified, desired to be buried in their 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WA Y 

church, but at the time of his death in 1487 
it was not finished, and only in 1577 were 
the bones moved thither. Today the 
church is ruined, between the restorations of 
wealth and the destructions of war: the 
tombs survived down to 1836. It would 
seem from the description preserved and 
the recollections of old men in the yo's 
and 8o's, that it was in some way influenced 
by that of Charles the Noble. Standing 
in the Cap ilia Mayor, on the Gospel side, 
it was fashioned ot choice alabaster, with 
a kneeling effigy likewise of alabaster and 
an epitaph in rather bad Spanish verse, but 
the urn or sarcophagus was adorned round 
about with figures recalling the great 
lord's burial : priests, the celebrant, deacon 
and sub-deacon, the sacristan and acolytes 
with candles. This may, of course, be the 
description of one of those long ceremo- 
nials that in the fifteenth century filled the 
niche in which a tomb was set. Through- 
out the northeast of Spain, at the tomb of 
Mosse"n Frances de Villa Espesa, in Tudela, 
at that of Bishop Lope de Luna in Saragossa, 
on fragments of others in the Museum at 



301 



A ruined 
sepulchre 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



302 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The 

Crucified 



Lerida, you find them. But, considering 
the position, it may well be that an altar 
tomb like those at Dijon and Pampeluna 
was ordered and commenced and that in 
the sixteenth century the family, at the 
time of translation, completed it with a 
more fashionable sort of effigy. 

The pointed south door of El Crucifijo 
survives, though wasted by weather. 
Three shafts in the jamb are patterned 
over with knops and other diapers: the 
capitals were apparently in the style of 
some at S. Miguel of Estella and at Eunate, 
a sort of interlace with creatures caught in 
the creepers. The abaci have a leaf pattern 
or entrelacs. Of the archivolts: the in- 
most order is of these very fine entrelacs 
that recall, in their spirit and felicity, the 
work at Bari by the eastern sea, and Trani 
that great entrep6t of the Crusaders. In 
the next order is a pattern that I have not 
seen elsewhere and that resembles nothing 
but the crimped curls of butter that come 
in with your coffee and croissants in France, 
but whereas those are incredibly thin, these 
are rather solid, almost like the half of a 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



303 



fluted spindle. Follows, in repetition, an 
elaborate complete ornament made out 
of the honeysuckle: then a row of gro- 
tesques, some leaf, some animal forms, pine 
cones, an angel, a head, beasts and birds, 
harpies, and birds pecking; lastly, a large 
leaf for the dripstone. Sr. Lampe'rez 
suggests 5 that the carvings are imitated 
from Byzantine ivories. The archivolts 
are, excepting the row of grotesques, quite 
unlike anything else that I know in the 
region, and those grotesques are unlike 
in detail, though in method of application 
similar, to those at Leyre and Aulnay. 
The artisan copied such forms as fell under 
his hand and applied them as he was used; 
the sculpture of the jambs, though cunning 
and over-refined, is in a style disused else- 
where after the Romanesque age, or at 
any rate after the transitional style, and it 
is well to have the dated example. 

At the church of Santiago, in the heart 
ot the new town, the western door is very 
plain, with a round arch, early Gothic 
capitals, and the chrism in the tympanum. 
The south door, however, is magnificent 



Oriental 
carvings 



Santiago 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



304 



The two 
Wrongs 



Days of 
Creation 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



and full of delight, though cruelly worn by 
weather, especially on its western half. The 
jambs are of a style to be found at Estella, 
where five shafts are separated and flanked 
by others much slenderer, topped each 
with a human head. The richly carved 
abacus and storied capitals are carried in a 
continuous band fr,om the face of the door 
all the way across the buttresses that flank 
the entire portal. On the face of the east 
buttress this band is filled by three lions, 
on the west by four syrens or harpies; the 
style is like that of the latest decorative 
work at Sanguesa but much finer. They 
represent probably, for all their beauty, 
the two great Wrongs: sins of Wrath, the 
lions; sins of Desire, the harpies. Above 
this on the western buttress is a headless 
relief of a man fighting a lion that symbol- 
izes the strife of soul and body; that on the 
ease is too worn to decipher. 

There is no tympanum; the round arch 
of the doorway is deeply cusped and the 
face of it carved with a series of seven 
medallions or scrolls of the days of crea- 
tion. In the archivolts, the innermost row 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

contains chiefly birds, and the next gro- 
tesques: the outer ones, Scriptural scenes: 
a pair of prophets, the Visitation, the 
Announcement to the Shepherds, and 
Flight into Egypt, the Epiphany, Herod 
and the Kings, the Massacre. Cruelly 
wasted, but still fair, it is all late and rich 
pictorial sculpture. I should not dare to 
suppose that it was earlier than the second 
half of the thirteenth century. In justice 
it should be said that Sr. Madrazo 6 wanted 
to give it to the time of Sancho the Wise or 
Sancho the Strong, a hundred years before 
this, at the same time referring the forms 
of the portal to the contemporary style of 
Poitou and Saintonge. In any case it is 
older than the church, which was built 
completely over in the fifteenth century, 
probably under Charles the Noble, who 
reared himself pleasure palaces here, with 
bosques and parks. In 1410 Simon L6pez 
was master of the works at the castle. 7 Of 
the workmen or the work on the church, we 
know nothing. Very high and wide, of a 
single span, the vaulting rests not on 
columns but on the semicircular inner 



305 



Scenes of 

the 

Infancy 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



306 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Inward- 
jutting 
buttresses 



S. Pedro 



face of buttresses of which the projection is 
inward, into the body of the church. This 
is the practice at Albi and other places in 
the south of France, and over the border, 
at Irun and S. Sebastian. The space be- 
tween the buttresses is regularly vaulted 
over in a narrow bay, to form lateral chap- 
els: the transept is deeper than these; 
the portal opens out of the last bay on 
the south : a rococo retable blocks the apse 
and a still more rococo organ the western 
gallery. 

There is a third church, S. Pedro, plain on 
the outside, with a western door rather like 
that of Santiago and an interior of the 
latest of the fifteenth century. In the 
twelfth century the townsmen of Murula- 
barren, attracted by the advantages which 
D. Alfonso el Batallador and D. Garcia el 
Restaurador had offered, migrated hither 
en masse and settled in the quarter of S. 
Pedro; they may have built this church. 

For some reason, Cisneros spared the 
fortifications of Puente, and the hugeous 
wall, 8 built against and into, brown and 
high, looms behind the sycamores of a 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

shabby Paseo which gets nothing from the 
river, not even a view of the beautiful 
Queen's Bridge. Inside, the streets are 
narrow, and the children ignorant and 
wretched the worst crowd, perhaps, that 
a woman alone had ever to deal with. The 
woman in question was driven to earth at 
last in the Town Hall, ringing the bell there 
very much in the temper of the poor old 
horse who nibbled the straw rope in the 
famous story and sounded the appeal 
for justice. The town clerks and council- 
lors were all at home and asleep in the long 
noon, but a frank old woman, who lived in 
the tower, was persuaded for a while to 
lend a chair, a kitten and some attention. 
She felt it not only natural but laudable 
that children on seeing a woman alone 
should assume she was dissipated (borracha 
was the word), and hustle and hoot her, 
and after a bit, growing sleepy herself, and 
having run through all her family history 
and that of her husband's relatives, she 
wanted to lock up, and sent the strange 
woman packing. By this hour, however, 
the children were in school, under the 



307 



" Company 

with 

honesty"... 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



308 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Padres 
Escolapios 



charge of the quaintly named Padres 
Escolapios, so that it was possible to escape 
to a bench under the dusty sycamores, and 
to wait there for the returning diligence. 
Government schools are said to teach 
something about a common humanity, and 
manners toward the outlander; where only 
parish and Jesuit schools are found, they 
wot not of such things. 

When the diligence came, it had not a 
vacant seat: the driver and conductor, 
undisturbed, recommended not as an alter- 
native but as the only action, sleeping at 
Puente and taking that which would pass 
early the next morning. One had no night 
things, one could not believe that any inn 
might be tolerable, one simply didn't see 
how, at the end of a long day, to walk the 
ten miles or more to Estella, but certainly 
one was not going back like an abandoned 
cat to the hooting and hustling children of 
those streets. As a last resort, the woman 
alone became a lonely woman, very pitiful 
afraid to sleep in a strange place by her- 
self, afraid to leave a timorous Jehane by 
herself overnight in Estella. Incontinent, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


309 


four strapping Navarrese lads packed them- 




selves into the space provided by sta- 




tute for three, and in contentment that 




amounted almost to hilarity, the dili- 




gence swept on to Estella. For this un- 




expected repudiation of law, decency, and 




invariable Spanish practice, may places 




be found hereafter for the driver, the 




conductor, and the four Navarrese, among 




the blessed. 




1 Sepulcro. 




Happy day and mighty hour, 
When our shepherd, in his power. 
Mailed and horsed, with lance and sword, 
To his ancestors restored, 
Like a re-appearing Star, 
Like a glory from ajar 
First shall head the flock of war! 




At about the same distance from Estella 




in the opposite direction lies another ex- 




ample of the same rare type of church as 




Eunate, finer and more splendid, albeit 




unknown. El Sepulcro of Torres, octago- 




nal, has dome and lantern, projecting apse, 




and separate staircase turret intact. The 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



310 



'Bosomed 
high in 
tufted 
trees " 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Logrono road curls around a hill-set city, and 
then in a wide curve sweeps down steeply 
to the shallow river valley: and thence you 
look across to Torres on the ascending hill, 
and catch the sun on lantern tower and 
arcaded sides. Travellers, on the other 
hand, approaching from Viana, may see 
from the post-road the tower reared above 
thick trees, and guess what must sustain 
it. Yet the church, unknown to Madrazo, 
remains such, undivined-by Sr. Lamperez; 
a French ecclesiologist, it is said, driving 
through the country eight or ten years 
ago, before private motors had grown 
general, saw, and stopped to see more and 
to photograph, and was much molested by 
the crowding curious children. They are 
indeed tiresome as gnats, but not bad- 
hearted, except one boy, cross-eyed and 
cross-spirited; and their elders rebuked 
and dispersed them a dozen times, but al- 
ways they gathered again, filling the open 
doorway of the empty church, and blotting 
out the patch of sunlight on the floor. 
While the stranger who so intrigued them 
was taking measurements and photographs, 



HISPANIC NOTES 










El Sepulcro 



THE WAY 

the Mayor arrived and exchanged a few 
civil phrases, likewise a tall spare person 
all in cool linen clothes, the richest there- 
abouts. He supplied the recollection of the 
earlier passer-by, who can only, in conjec- 
ture, figure as M. Bertaux. Down at the 
inn on the post-road, friendly folk kept deli- 
cately out of the way, and the traveller 
lunched alone, and alone awaited, over a 
novel, the evening coach to return, without 
so much to bear as a curious glance from 
the hall: with only a murmur of voices 
quiet as summer flies, reading and dis- 
cussing the newspaper that she had brought 
down that morning by chance. Oh, the 
courtesy of these small Spanish places, so 
conscious yet so sure! Just because it is 
not spontaneous and necessary and per- 
sonal, as in Tuscany, it tastes the sweeter. 
Here the landlord still feels himself the 
host, and the traveller the guest. The 
pretty daughter of the house, who served 
the table, was found in calico at the early 
arrival, and dressed herself in serge for 
dinner, and dressed her black hair, and 
craved pardon because the cares of house 



313 



Spanish 
courtesy 



versus 
Tuscan 



HISPANIC NOTES 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



A little in 
history 



and kitchen prevented her sitting down to 
entertain. The same careful grace marked 
the gentle hunchbacked postman who had 
fetched the key and opened the church; 
after his round with letters, he came back 
prepared to remain as escort or depart as 
interruption, with no will except to know 
the other 's wish . The day would have been 
sweet enough with human pleasantness, 
apart from the sportsman's zest in hunting 
churches and finding such game. 

The town of Torres figures a little in 
history, like any other: near the road there 
was in old times a monastery, and the 
church attached to it, of very good and 
firm architecture, which D. Ximeno Galin- 
dez gave to Irache in noo. l The parish 
church, which is dedicated to S. Peter, has 
only a small establishment. 

When in 1134 Alfonso el Batallador left 
his kingdom by will to the three Orders of 
the Hospital, the Temple and the Holy 
Sepulchre, 2 the Canon Giraldo, who was 
sent over to take possession in the name of 
the third, was unluckily sir clerk and not sir 
knight, and the Order consequently in Spain 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


315 


was ecclesiastical and not chivalrous. In 






The Order 


1141 the Patriarch and Chapter in Jerusa- 


of the Holy 


lem ceded their claims on the kingdom, and 


Sepulchre 


received in return from Ramon Berenguer 




territory and vassals to found a church in 




Calatayud, next to the Mozarabic quarter. 




Alfonso VII of Castile took a liking to the 




Order while he held Calatayud, and intro- 




duced it into his dominions, giving it pro- 




perty in Toro and Zamora; in Salamanca, 




the church known now as S. Cristobal; in 




Segovia, that dedicated to Vera Cruz 3 




and wrongfully assigned to the Templars 




which was dedicated in 1208. In Logrono 




the same canon Gerard, who founded the 




church of S. Mary at Calatayud, founded 




a church and chapter: the King had given 




his palace there to the Order, and this will 




be 6". Maria del Palacio. In Aragon, there 




were houses also at Borja and Huesca, and 




in Catalonia the Colegiata of S. Ana; 




there were houses in Valencia and Mallorca. 




Of the two nuns' houses, that in Saragossa 




still exists, and these Comendadoras are 




the only living members of the Order in 


Comenda- 
doras 


the world. I can find no mention of a 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



3 i6 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



lArriba, 

canes, 

arriba! 



daughter house at Torres, but this is not 
evidence that there was none: a document 
ot 1303 is signed by Fr. Joanne Petri de 
Torres, among other witnesses, and the 
same Fray Juan Perez of Torres was 
Prior in the years 1385 to 1391. In 1489 
the military orders of the Holy Sepulchre 
and of S. Lazarus of Bethlehem and 
Nazareth were suppressed and their goods 
made over to that of S. John, by Pope 
Innocent VIII in the Bull, Cum solerti 
meditatione. The Bull was not everywhere 
well received; in Aragon it was ignored. 
I find the Prior of Calatayud exercising 
jurisdiction spiritual and temporal in the 
early sixteenth century, over the five 
towns that still belonged to the Order 
lin Aragon?]: Nuevales, Tobed, Torralba 
de los Frailes, Codos, and S. Cruz de 
Tobed. Torres, however, is in Navarre, 
and La Fuente says explicitly that the 
Order had two provinces and by the same 
token celebrated chapters. 4 

The Prior of Calatayud took precedence, 
and called himself sometimes Grand Prior. 
His church was begun ii44, s consecrated 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WA Y 


317 


first in 1156, finished and again conse- 




crated i249. 6 




In consequence of the dates, fixed by the 




Baptistery at Parma, at the beginning of 




the thirteenth century, and the Crusade 


King Ty- 
balt in the 


under Theobald of Navarre, in Anatolia 


Taurus 


and the Taurus, in the second quarter, the 




church of S. Sepulchre at Torres must be 




assigned to a time well along in the thir- 




teenth century. 




The wall arcade outside is pointed; 




noble columns run the full height at every 




angle ; noble windows fill the centre of each 




bay in the stage above and admit light 




through pierced stone tracery into the 




interior; two windows under the wall ribs 




flank the apse. The door is a low round 




arch, a third of a circle, with the Patri- 




archal cross carved on the tympanum, 




with the hood-moulding carved in dog- 




tooth, and a leaf on the abacus at the 




jamb. 7 Shafts and capitals are lost. The 




corbels under the roof are fluted in four 




scallops, horizontally, the nearest thing to 




this being the supports of the cornice at 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Celanova 



also 
Cuenca 



and 
Fr6mista 



Celanova, where the Mozarabic work goes 
back to the ninth or tenth century. The 
cornice is a shallow hollow in which lie 
balls, a Romanesque motive in Spain, 
already seen about Jaca and on the way to 
S. Juan de la Pena. The lantern, floored 
and blocked up, like that of S. Cruz de la 
Ser6s, has a small, round-headed window 
in each face and a column with blunt 
capital at each corner, a heavy cornice, 
and a door that opens on the western side, 
to which lead steps from the staircase 
tower. This lantern and the access to it 
resemble probably those originally at S. 
Martin of Fromista. The roof, like that 
of Eunate, consists of heavy slabs of stone, 
now well sunk in mortar. It carried once 
a stone cross over all, but that being 
destroyed not long since by a thunder- 
storm, a clock was set in, of which the face 
occupies the south wall, and the weights 
hang down, outside, in the north-west angle 
between church and tower. 

Inside, a low stone bench runs all around, 
and the shafts of the lower range have 
disappeared, but their capitals, billet 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



319 



moulded, project from a string course of 
the same pattern, and on these descend 
the upper columns. Outside and inside, 
the church has a tripartite division marked 
by horizontal lines: without, one crosses at 
the springing of the wall arch, and the 
other at the sills of the windows: within, 
one at the point where the arch of the apse 
springs, and the other where the dome-ribs 
and the vault begin. The capitals of the 
upper range are varied: an oriental rosette 
of whorls, a centaur, a formal pattern based 
on the honeysuckle, pine cones, a leaf 
pattern based on the acanthus, network, 
leaf and pine cone, leaves in two rows 
forming a rich and broken pattern. It is 
vaulted with ribs that pass across and 
leave an open star at the centre: these 
come down on the shafts just named, at the 
corners, and on corbels fluted like those 
without, in the middle of each side. This 
sort of vault Street saw in a chapel of the 
cloister at Salamanca, and the present 
writer saw in one at Las Huelgas. It is 
Mude"jar: the workmen may have come 
from the Mozarabic quarter of Calatayud, 



Capitals 



and vaults 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



320 



WAY OF S. TAMES 



Mozarabic 



and 
Templar 



or from elsewhere: in 1211, a certain 
Miguel de Burgana gave to the Prior and 
the Canons a Saracen slave that he had in 
Gotor. 8 In the vault appear eight tiny 
windows of pierced stone, crowned with 
Muddjar cusping like some at Toledo, and 
by tabernacles, "heavenly Jerusalems" 
like those of the school of Chartres. The 
same sort of tabernacle reappears on a 
capital at Sangtiesa, which belonged to S. 
John of the Hospital, at Villasirga, which 
was a Templar's church, at Carri6n close 
by, and at Moarbes copied from Carrion, 
but these are not the only instances, even 
along the way. In the case of Sangiiesa, 
Torres, and Villasirga, it may refer to the 
earthly Jerusalem, of which the lords in 
ome sense all were knights. At theentrance 
to the sanctuary, where under a pointed 
arch a section of pointed barrel-vault pre- 
cedes the semi-dome, stand two columns 
with wellmoulded bases and storied capitals : 
on the north, the Deposition in a form that 
seems copied from Master Benedetto's at 
Parma, 9 on the south, the empty Sepulchre 
left after the Resurrection, as at Aries. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

The design on the abacus I do not under- 
stand, unless it was imitated from metal 
work. In the upper part of the two bays 
nearest the apse, windows open, their jamb 
shafts duly storied in the Romanesque vein. 
Here, then, is oddly assorted matter, 
gathered up by the side of the Way: capi- 
tals derived from Greek, from Roman, 
from Romanesque, and from Oriental 
sources, handiwork recalling Mude"jar, 
French, and Italian artizans. The re- 
miniscence of Parma might seem far- 
fetched, on the writer's part, or fortuitous 
on the sculptor's, were it not for another 
still more striking at Estella, in the Last 
Supper of S. Sepulcro there. Thus it falls 
into place, and clinches the link already 
forged, in old records, of pilgrims passing 
along the great routes. It is possible that 
whoever brought the design of the Deposi- 
tion, brought also the way of building, 
having seen Master Benedetto's Baptistery, 
commenced in 1196, well under way; and, 
though simplifying, imitated the structure. 
One more note : I recall at this moment only 
two places in which a window is pierced at 



321 



Sources 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



322 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Another 
pilgrim- 



"Iconium's 
turban 'd 
Soldan"... 



the point where a plane is tangential to a 
curved wall: these are, the apses in the 
Terra di Bari, at Bitonto and Bari, for in- 
stance, and these windows in the dome of 
the Sepulcro. Now all that Terra di Bari 
was full of pilgrims and crusaders, arriving 
and departing; Trani was an important sea- 
port. Straight through it ran the road to 
Brindisi. Lombard builders and French 
were there: Roland too; the knights, Oli- 
ver, Archbishop Turpin, and all the Chan- 
son de Roland on the cathedral pavement. 
Though there are examples in the high- 
lands of Asia Minor, recorded by Miss 
Lowthian Bell, of the apse- windows, I am 
not aware that this particular architectural 
device in domes is oriental: if it was in- 
vented in Italy, returning travellers might 
bring it with them; if in the Anatolian 
plateau, then the Crusaders of Navarre. 
Their trobador king Theobald, who had 
embarked with them at Marseilles in 1239, 
led them straight into the Taurus to fight 
the Soldan of Iconium. T The road into 
France ran by Parma, Borgo S. Donnino, 
and Modena, and the road from France 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


323 


to Santiago passed near S. Cruz and S. 
Juan de la Pena, through lands certainly of 
the latter. So this exotic church need not 
be fetched like the Holy House of Loreto, 
through the air: there is a good road all 
the way. 


A good 
road 


AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



324 


WA Y OF S.JAMES 




VI 




TOWN CHURCHES 




Arga, Ega y Aragon, 
fazen d Ebro varon. 




IN the midst of vineyard and olive- 




garth, with noble approaches and skilful 




gradients, the road runs fast, past Puente 




la Reyna and Cirauqui, down to Estella 




on the Ega. After you have crossed the 




Queen's Bridge, there is a great patch 




of green and bosky mountain-side to get 




around by long white loops of road, but 




for the most of the way, little towns lie 




close: Maneru, where ancient houses stand 




about a mountain stream, and which be- 




longed as early as the thirteenth century 




to S. John of Jerusalem, and as late as the 




sixteenth paid heavy taxes to el Crucifijo, 




just back there on the road : Cirauqui, that 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

climbs surprisingly up the rock and rears 
a church portal reddish brown like porphyry, 
pointed and cusped and rtpousst with 
innumerable mouldings, ' two church towers 
further away ennobling the steep streets. 
By Lorca the grey of olives hangs like 
smoke over the brown soil; Lacar huddles 
among low vineyards; in other towns 
unnamed a flat mail-bag is dropped or a 
letter snatched, without stopping, from a 
waiting woman. After Villatuerta, twice 
burned in the Middle Age, the road de- 
clines into the softer valley of the Ega, 
where fruit-trees dispute the enclosure 
with grape and olive, and the retreating 
hillsides are terraced into gardens. The 
Ega, green like a Swiss torrent and flecked 
with white, draws the road swiftly up its 
course and past a straggling suburb of 
mills and tanneries, over which towers the 
Aposlolado of S. Sepulchre: at last the road 
broadens and pauses at Estella. 

The phrase used regularly for these 
towns is the just one, they are situated on 
the old road, that is to say alongside it. A 
French highway, as you follow it, runs 



325 



Little 

towns 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



326 



High street 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



into a village and out again, and the High 
Street of English towns is often a segment 
merely of the line stretched from sea to 
sea. But here the little towns draw their 
walls about them, and lock out the passing 
troops, the tramping pilgrims : even where, 
as at Estella, a suburb throve on the 
farther bank of the river, still there was 
a clear track left for the road and those 
upon it, against which gates could be 
barred. 

When Sancho Ramirez was building the 
Pilgrims' Road he determined that it 
should pass thereby and a town be estab- 
lished. The monks of S. Juan de la Pena 
held a place less than a league off, Zarapur 
by name, and they wanted the road to go 
their way and bring traffic and custom of 
sorts. The story reads like the early history 
of railways, in the intrigues and pressure 
brought to bear. The king won, after a 
fashion, the road passes through Estella, 
but he had to yield to the monks what 
tithes and churches were just coming into 
being, and a tenth of the royal rights. As 
late as 1174 the abbey was adjusting 



HISPANIC NOTES 




The Thursday Market in Estella 



THE WAY 

matters with the Bishop of Pampeluna, and 
keeping in its own hands the control of S. 
Miguel and S. Sepulcro, while S. Pedro la 
Rua remained as always a direct depen- 
dency. Sancho the Wise, when he founded 
the church of S. John and peopled its 
parish, gave it to another monastery 
Irache. After that things went easier: 
townsfolk bought rights for themselves, 
that Thursday market under Jehane's 
window they purchased from Theobald 1. 2 
A sweet place it is, and a comfortable, 
the burgher using always to sleep soft and 
feed high. Aymery Picaud stayed there, 
and liked the cooking : he praised the bread, 
the fish, the wine. We stayed there long, 
in the Casa de Gorgonio that outlanders 
would call the Hotel Comercio, where the 
son of the house is a heaven-born cook, and 
about whose ceufs a la Bgckamel Jehane 
still feels as felt Aymery about the fish. 
The house was clean, kind, and quiet. We 
had choice, on arriving, of two dining- 
rooms: whether to eat at a little table quite 
alone in the room except when motor-people 
stopped for luncheon or dinner and hurried 



329 



Thursday 
market 



HISPANIC NOTES 



330 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Mesa 
redonda 



on, or for a lesser price, at the long table, 
which Spaniards idiomatically call mesa 
redonda, partake of the identical meal 
served hotter. There we elected to practise 
Spanish and good manners. On the rare 
occasions above mentioned it accom- 
modated the chauffeur at the other end, 
but he looked as a rule more interesting 
than his employers, and had always more 
to tell that was wanted about roads and 
distances, inns and connexions. 

The upper town, called Lygara, was 
peopled by Sancho Ramirez at the end of 
the eleventh century with francos which 
may mean free men and may mean French- 
men, i. e., subjects from the north side of 
the Pyrenees. El Parral, the vine-garth 
around S. Miguel, was constituted by 
Sancho the Wise in 1187, who gave the 
same rights as other freemen enjoyed on 
condition of a sort of ground-rent. In the 
same year he had founded the church of 
S. John on the Sands, in the river-side 
place called el Arenal, in which the Jews 
congregated. This he gave to the monastery 
of Irache. The town was reduced under a 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



single government only in 1266, by the 
Frenchman Theobald I. The Jews, who 
had enjoyed by the laws of Navarre liberty 
of person and property, were under the 
same king driven out of their quarter; 
they gathered in the steep streets around 
the castle, and walled their Ghetto, which 
however was sacked with slaughter in 1322 
under the direction of a Franciscan friar 
Pedro Olligorzdn. In 1329 the townsfolk 
again sacked the Ghetto, though walled 
and gated: the land where it stood still 
lies waste. Later on, when in 1492 the Jews 
were expelled from Castile and Aragon, the 
queen and king of Navarre, Catherine and 
Jean de Labrit, wrote to the governing 
body of Estella to give the exiled Jews free 
passage and aid, and "give settlement in 
Estella to as many as possible, for they are 
a docile people, easily subject to reason." 
In the end, unfortunately, the king of 
Navarre had to yield to the general up- 
roar and the fixed policy of the Catholic 
Kings, and the Jews had to move on. 

The truth of course is that in the first 
place they were too prosperous, and in the 



331 



Jew- 
baiting 



AND MO NOGR APRS 



332 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Burgos, 
Bruges, 
and 
Estella 



second place the feuds between Francos 
and Navarros had been patched up that 
year of 1329, and the town had need of 
blood. It is said that ten thousand died 
at this time in Estella alone. The town, 
naturally, throve. When after the battle 
of Salado the value of gold fell by one-sixth 
in consequence of the quantity of precious 
metal in the booty taken, the old chroni- 
cles state that the effect of this was felt 
in the markets of Burgos, Bruges, and 
Estella, these being the greatest trading 
centres. As early as 1254 the tabla de 
cambio of Estella was universal, or nearly. 
The rich merchants filled up, in the thir- 
teenth and fourteenth century, the streets 
that the Jews had built above the river- 
side, and they built them a church de- 
dicated to S. Salvador del Arenal. Early 
in 1264, Theobald I had given to the 
Dominicans the church of All Saints on 
the hillside above, which had been a 
synagogue till Garcia Ramirez el Restau- 
rador gave it to the Bishop of Pampeluna. 
Commerce flourished. Alfonso of Cas- 
tile, 61 de las Na-vas, on February i, 1205, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

gave to the merchants of Estella the right 
to traffic in all his realms and lordships, 
without any person's impeding them, and 
Jaime I el Conquistador, in midsummer of 
1254, gave them the right of trade and 
contract in all his realms under royal 
protection. 

The merchants had the best of it at 
Estella, but at times they had suffered, 
like those elsewhere, under the feet of their 
betters. In 1206 Sancho the Strong gave 
the city to the Lord of Vizcaya, D. Diego 
L6pez de Haro: he entrenched himself in 
the castle and thence made raids into 
Castile. During the wars of Charles the 
Bad, the men of Castile lifted the cattle, 
and burned the palaces and houses, but 
in 1390 a privilege of Charles the Noble 
gave the town equal rights with Pampe- 
luna. The fueros of Estella are often 
quoted as a sort of norm of liberty. In 
spite of the Castilian raids and the flood 
of 1475, when the river Ega rose and 
destroyed half the city and that the best, 
the palace of the Dukes of Granada still 
remains one ot the few grand examples of 



333 



D. Diego 
L6pez de 
Haro 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



334 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Domestic 
Roman- 
esque 



domestic Romanesque. The carved capi- 
tals of the great columns have the vigour 
and fire of the cloister at Soria. Other 
palaces also, fallen from their high estate, 
line the winding street that leads to the 
church of the Sepulchre. The castle was 
destroyed by the jealousy of Cisneros. 

The luxury of the fifteenth century is 
reflected in sumptuary legislation of Charles 
the Noble. A pragmatic says: "Inas- 
much as the King is certified that the 
principal cause of the poverty of the city 
consists in the excessive dressing and 
ostentation of the ladies and other women, 
he ordains, taking example from ancient 
princes and from the kings of Castile and 
Aragon, that the said ladies of Estella 
shall not be so bold as to wear upon them 
either gold or silver, in chains or garlands, 
or in any other thing excepting girdles and 
buttons of white silver, ungilt, and, if they 
desire, on the sleeves only. Further, that 
they may not wear pearls nor precious 
stones, orphreys nor toques, nor buttons 
where there is a gold thread, nor furs of 
gris, except, in the long sleeves, trimming 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



335 



of otter the width of half a skin, and the 
purfles of the front of a mantle a finger 
broad of ermine, no more, nor wear scar- 
let cloth nor clothes of gold or silk. . . . 
Licence, however, is given to wear clothes 
already made till they are worn out but not 
to make new. Item, this ordinance applies 
also to the Jews." 3 

Not only were there French-born sub- 
jects filling the quarters of Estella, there 
were French shrines. Sancho the Strong 
in 1 201 built and endowed a sanctuary for 
Our Lady of Rocamadour , just about at the 
time when the church of S. Pedro la Rua 
was building too. He had had a bad time 
in Africa, and once safe home, he gave to 
the Monastery of S. Mary of Rocamadour, 
on the road of the pilgrims as you go out 
of Estella, twenty-three moneys of gold in 
perpetuity, charged on royal rights in the 
Old Slaughter-house, and eighteen more 
charged on the mills of Villatuerta. Of 
this, thirty-nine was for lights for the 
Virgin's altar, for his own soul's good and 
his parents'; of the other two, for incense 
one, the other for a preacher on certain 



A sumptu- 
ary prag- 
matic 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



336 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Fueros de 
Navarra 



The 

Mountain 

Mother 



feasts. The ancient fueros of Navarre re- 
cognized Rocamadour as a privileged place of 
pilgrimage, like Rome, Jerusalem, S. James, 
and Overseas, and protected debtors during 
a fortnight's absence: 

" Ata que tiempo non deve ser peyndrado 
omne que va en romeria. Nui ynfanzon 
que va en romeria non deve ser peyndrado 
ata que" torne. Si va a S. Jaime deve ser 
segure un mes; a Rocamador XV dias; a 
Roma III meses; a Oltramar un aynno; a 
Iherusalem un aynno et un dia." 4 

Across the river and up the hill, the shrine 
of Notre Dame du Puy is referred by pious 
tradition to a miraculous apparition of stars 
in 1085. It is more likely that the devotion 
came from the greater Virgin of the same 
name in Velay, whose shrine was flourishing 
at that date and lay on a pilgrim route, and 
whose Bishop in the tenth century had gone 
to S. James. The miraculous image may 
be of the thirteenth century. There are 
only two documents, in the archives of the 
city, that bear upon the church: in one, 
dated 1386, Charles the Noble acknowl- 
edges the gift of some mills from Mossen 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

Pedro Godillo, Prior of S. Mary of the 
Peak (S. Maria del Puig); in the other, 
dated 1174, the Bishop of Pampeluna gives 
the church of Puy to the seventy members 
of the brotherhood of Santiago on condi- 
tion of their paying three maravedis to the 
Bishop and his successors. The officers of 
this confraternity included in 1322, D. 
Benedict of Limoges; and their goods, and 
those of the Confraternity of Nuestra 
Senora de Salas, were in the hands of 
Frenchmen as trustees: Jean Pate, Dean 
of Chartres, Hugon de Visac, and Alphonse 
Robray, for "it was not intended that the 
said goods nor any part of them, should be 
put in the power of our lord the King." 5 

For the great churches we hold no docu- 
ments, and must read as we may, from the 
stones, of their buildings and rebuildings. 
About 1200 is the date accepted for the 
cloister of S. Pedro la Rua, and the church 
itself, with well-pointed arches, can hardly 
be earlier. It lies so nearly at the top of a 
steep hill, that the west end runs blindly 
up into a tower, and down into buttresses 
and substructures, and the main doorway 



337 



S. Mary of 
the Peak 



S. Peter 
Roadside 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Portal 



occupies the second bay on the north, 
another opposite, of pure early Gothic, 
admitting to the hill-crowning cloister. 
The pointed arches of the north door are 
decorated with patterns, billet, dog-tooth, 
and various chevrons, spirals and diapers, 
without a tympanum; the arch curiously 
cusped like that of Cirauqui. On the shafts 
in the jambs the capitals are partly deco- 
rated with leaf forms, and partly with very 
oriental motives: two bearded griffins 
a/rontt on one jamb, and on the other a 
mermaid holding her two tails, a centaur 
shooting at her, and a superb pair of woman- 
sphinxes, crowned, with strong curved 
wings and dragon tails. 

The church, of three aisles, without a 
transept, consists of three bays only, with a 
western gallery and the Coro under it. In 
the last bay of the north aisle, which is 
pinched off at the corner above the steep 
hillside, stands an early retable with a gold 
ground. The nave has a star-vault of the 
sixteenth century, the aisles a strong quad- 
ripartite vault with moulded ribs and large 
carved bosses, that show S. Stephen stoned, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



339 



S. Andrew as Bishop blessing, the Agnus 
Dei, etc. The piers, once cylindrical with 
four attached columns, are most of them 
spoilt. The sanctuary is raised eight steps, 
a rare feature in Spain outside of Catalonia 
and rather Italian-seeming. It is hard to 
see a reason here, where no tomb or shrine 
occupies a crypt, unless in mere imitation. 
The apses have a bay of barrel-vault, and 
then a semi-dome : those on the sides open 
upon the central by arches like tomb re- 
cesses; the central, arcaded within and 
without, has in addition three deep niches 
which on the outside barely show as inter- 
calated buttresses below the fine Gothic 
corbels that sustain the cornice, but with- 
in constitute true apsidioles. In brief, 
the plan of this apse is French; it corre- 
sponds to that of Souillac, which lies only 
two hours' walk from Rocamador. 

The church still keeps, besides its relic 
of S. Andrew fetched from Patras, a Ma- 
donna of Mercy; a fine stone statue of the 
late thirteenth century, of a Bishop prob- 
ably S. Andrew; and a fifteenth century 
wooden figure of S. Peter, quite delightful. 



Apse 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



340 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




Of the cloister, timber-rooted, only two 




sides are standing: by accounts of the ruin 




it seems they have been repaired within 


Cloisters 


a generation. The northern walk, along 




the church, has storied capitals and the 




western, leaf forms or oriental creatures. 




Here are the sphinxes and manticores and 




estriches and antelopes that Spain in the 




twelfth century received from Asian lands. 




The great capitals on the coupled shafts 




are historied all around, commencing all 




on the garden side. Beginning here at the 




eastern end, they read on as follows: 




The first, finest of all, is very Byzan- 




tine : on the narrow sides the Harrowing 




of Hell and Christ as Gardener, on the 




broader, the Entombment and Maries at 


Figured 
on p. 349 


the Tomb; the Sepulchre itself, a dome 




with curtains and a hanging lamp, the 




carved sarcophagus, set high on four 




legs, and in the last scene, half open, the 




winding-sheet hanging over as at Aries, 




the angels sweeping down with censers, 




are all of more loveliness, softer yet more 




poignant, than Europe then produced 




ungrafted. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


341 


2. The three kings on horseback 




before Herod; he talks to soldiers and 




they bring him babies' heads; the 




Massacre. 




3. The Annunciation; Visitation and 




Presentation; Announcement to Shep- 




herds; and Epiphany. 




4. Soldiers fight a lion and a griffin, 




and savages fight on the broad faces, 




men and lions on the narrower. 




5. History of S. Vincent. 




6. History of S. Andrew, including 


In the city 


his interview with devils. 


of the 


7. History of S. Andrew's dealings 


Man- 
Eaters 


with the proconsul, one Egeas, including 




his preaching, judgement, and martyr- 




dom when he said "If I doubted the 




gibbet of the cross I would not preach 




the glory thereof." 6 




8. Saintly story, I think the close of 




S. Andrew's legend. 




9. Corner: nine shafts in all, with 




leaf motives, of a kind that occur at 




Soria and in the oldest cloister at Las 




Huelgas. 




On the western side the devices, as I 




said, are very oriental, including birds, 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



342 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Entirely 
oriental 



S. Michael 
on a Mount 



1117 



long-necked and twisted, what the elder 
English called mantigers, birds pecking, 
head to head or back to back, sphinxes 
kissing, small lions regardant above leaves 
of honeysuckle. These are very like some 
at Silos; they are quite unlike the Ro- 
manesque motives that came through 
France and may be seen at Fontevrault, 
S. Eutropius of Saintes, S. Juan de la 
Pefia and S. Pedro of Soria. It cannot 
be said too strongly that they are not 
in the least French, even in the sense in 
which the word is used of the portal of S. 
Miguel. 

Though round-arched, this great door of 
S. Miguel belongs at earliest to the begin- 
ning of the thirteenth century, the porch 
enclosing it to the fourteenth or fifteenth. 
The earliest part, probably, is the row of 
eight apostles and prophets, who cannot 
have been intended for the place in which 
they now stand, on either side the arch. 
They appear to be copied trom the Prophets 
at Cremona. It seems indeed as though 
they must have been designed for just such 
a grand row as that at Cremona, which was 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

perhaps imitated later at S. Sepulcro of 
Estella. Next comes the doorway proper, 
with the capitals of the jamb shafts, the 
tympanum, and the sculptured archivolts. 
Here also appear traces of a pentimiento, for 
the figures do not quite attain the just 
centre, in the successive rows, and for the 
four and twenty elders there is not space 
enough to accommodate three couples who 
are tucked into the spandrel spaces outside. 
Latest, and of finer and more sensitive 
work, are the great sculptures that flank 
the jambs, of angels killing the dragon and 
weighing the souls, and talking with the 
Maries at the tomb. None of this work 
recalls in the least that of Toulouse. The 
iconography of the scene last mentioned is 
that of Provence. Now precisely from 
Aries and S. Gilles came the great rectangu- 
lar sculptured slabs, adapted by workmen 
of the school of Toulouse to use in the 
Cloister at Silos. This work was known at 
Estella, where the cloister of S. Pedro was 
under way, and the slabs were adapted by 
some inventive master to the facade on 
either side the door, possibly with knowl- 



343 



Angelical 
activities 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



344 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




edge of what Master Nicholas had done, 




in the same way, at S. Zeno of Verona. 




In the tympanum you have Christ amid 




the tetramorph, between SS. Mary and 


Icono- 


John Evangelist ; a solemn majestic Christ 


graphy 


seated within a beautiful four-lobed man- 




dorla, His book marked with the chrism. 




In the archivolts, row by row, are ranged 




all the company of heaven : 




i. Six censing angels ; 




2. Eighteen of the twenty-four elders, 




crowned and making music, the other 




six, as said, being placed elsewhere ; 




3. Ten prophets with scrolls; 




4 and 5. Groups illustrating saintly 




legends S. Martin and the Beggar, S. 




Vincent, S. Peter, Tobit, Esther, etc. 




The capitals run, from east to west, on 




one side: (i) Annunciation; (2) Visitation 




and Nativity, the Blessed Virgin lying in 




bed; (3) Cradle with ox and ass, Shep- 




herds; (4) Epiphany; (5) Presentation. 




On the other side: (i) Flight into 




Egypt; (2) Herod and the Kings; (3) 




Massacre of the Innocents; (4) and (5) 


. 


the scheme breaks down in an interlace, 




a man killing pretty little dragons. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


345 


Finally, the great reliefs show, on the 




left, S. Michael overthrowing the dragon 




to S. Gabriel's admiration, Abraham 


Weighing 


holding souls in his bosom, and S. 


Souls 


Michael and the devil weighing out 




more; on the right, two angels at the 




half -open sepulchre, tiny soldiers asleep 




below, and three Maries with lovely 




spice boxes. 7 




The themes and treatment belong to the 




cathedral builders of the Royal Domain, 




and the technique, the actual forms, are 




Spanish. In the treatment of the hair and 




eyes I am reminded of the earlier, barbar- 




ous style of S. Juan de la Pena, and some 




faces in the archivolts, one, for instance, 




in the story of Tobias, have the curious 




Greco-Buddhist air of those at S. Tomas ot 




Soria, which seems to be a graft of that 




same stock. The only way to account 




for these incoherencies is to suppose suc- 


Successive 


cessive workmen in charge: a Spaniard 


workmen 


superseded by a Frenchman, and the 




scheme, which came from the north, 




carried out by workmen imported from 




other parts, from Aragon chiefly. On the 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



346 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Ill- 
assorted 
dates 



one hand, S. Juan de la Pena owned this 
church, and on the other, Alfonso Sanchez 
el Batallador was raiding Soria at about 
this time. 

Unfortunately it is impossible to delay 
the hypothetical rebuilding of the door 
to the time when the church was altered, 
for this was in the fifteenth century. The 
nave, of four bays, is of late Gothic, the 
vaulting and the capitals that belong to 
it are quite Renaissance in character. 
The aisles are quadripartite-vaulted with 
large bosses, the nave piers compound, 
with shafts in all the angles. The north 
transept is early, a bay and a half deep: 
the south transept of two bays with a great 
middle-pointed window. The apse belongs 
to the earlier building, preceded by a deep 
bay of pointed barrel-vault before the 
semi-dome; the side apses have simply a 
pointed semi-dome, and on the north side a 
window over that, and a shallower apse in 
the half bay. The south doorway, opening 
on a tiny walled garden, is early Gothic in 
character, the capitals a sort of belated 
transitional, like an outgrowth from Irache. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

These two churches, S. Pedro and S. 
Miguel, lying both on hilltops, are both 
pinched in the last bay of the aisle; S. 
Pedro on the north and S. Miguel on the 
south. Both want a triforium and a 
clerestory, and the two are very like in 
style, a style suited to wealthy merchants, 
open, comfortable, pleasant, and pretty, 
in which one may move about freely to see 
and be seen. It is an inland solution of the 
same problem that Jayme Fabre and the 
other Catalans were to settle after their 
own fashion, and that the churches of 
Betanzos, near Corunna, met just as well. 
Almost as much as early Renaissance 
building, is it the expression of a moment of 
ease and expansion, the sort of scene in 
which to lay the opening of the Decameron. 

The tale of the churches is not yet half 
told, and two at least cannot be ignored, 
that occupy almost a whole suburb, S. 
Sepulchre and S. Dominic. 

To two monks of S. Dominic, Fray 
Miguel and Fray Fortunio, in 1264, Theo- 
bald II gave the church of All Saints, that 
which had earlier been a synagogue. At 



347 



Merchants' 
Churches 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



A king- 
kept 



the king's request five years before, Alex- 
ander IV had given a Bull, the Bishop of 
Pampeluna conceded indulgences, and the 
friars preached well and to the purpose. 
The convent grew upon the hillside, rich 
and gracious; Philip the Fair and Queen 
Joan gave baths and a tower; Louis le 
Hutin in 1307 ordered the Jews to build up 
a wall between the convent garden and the 
Ghetto; a great knight and a king's grand- 
son, D. Nufio Gonzalez de Lara, in the 
fourteenth century bequeathed his sword 
and his right arm. The ruined church 
stares from the hillside, wrapped in ivy. 
Above the refectory the pointed arches that 
once sustained a vast barrel-vault still 
stand, sharp against the blue, but of the 
church or the cloister little is to be seen 
except the plan of a mighty nave, as well 
suited to the Friars Preachers as the T-- 
shaped plan of Italian churches, and a 
chapel and chapter-room eastward, that, 
given also by Count Nufio Gonzalez, 
wear the delicate and refined grace that the 
fourteenth century kept in remote places. 8 
Like the other churches of Estella, that 



HISPANIC NOTES 




Capital at Estella 



THE WAY 

of S. Sepulchre is entered from the north 
side; and Sr. Madrazo 9 is probably right 
in his suggestion that the church which 
now stands is merely the north aisle of 
a great one projected and half -ruined, 
perhaps never finished. 

Some church of the Sepulchre there was 
in the twelfth century, for in 1174 S. Juan 
de la Pefia, renouncing others, still 
keeps peaceful possession of S. Michael's, 
S. Nicholas, and S. Sepulchre. ' When it 
came to be rebuilt, "the merchants made 
the door or portal," says the Licenciate 
Lezaun describing it in the eighteenth 
century with more enthusiasm than sense 
as "having images of saints in half re- 
lief and others full-figured, admirable in 
sculpture and, stuck to the wall of the 
church, some tombs or ossuaries with stones 
which denote great antiquity." 11 

The innumerable thin mouldings of the 
sharply pointed archivolt, the late thick 
leafage of the very small jamb-capitals, and 
the arching of the tomb recesses on either 
side, the cusped arches of the curious ar- 
cade under the roof, the statues flanking 



351 



HISPANIC NOTES 



352 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Cena 



Estellaand 
Ujui 



the door, and the very exquisite sculptures 
of the tympanum, belong to the late four- 
teenth century a little preceding that 
loveliest of the cloister doors at Pampeluna 
which offers a passage into the canons' gar- 
den. In the peak at S. Sepulchre is fig- 
ured the Crucifixion with Longinus blinded, 
and another pagan, besides SS. Mary 
and John: under that, in a row, the 
Sepulchre with soldiers sleeping below, and 
an angel sitting above, the three Maries, 
Christ bringing up the patriarchs from the 
yawning jaws of hell, and the Noli Me 
T anger e. On the lintel is set a beautifully 
ordered Last Supper, far more solemn than 
those at Pampeluna or Toledo. It closely 
resembles that on the related portal at 
Ujue, but it would seem that these two 
astonishing architraves are not copied 
one from the other but both, with dis- 
coverable likenesses and variations, from 
the Modena-Parma-Pistoja group. 12 

It is pretty plain, from the mouldings cf 
these two doors, the forms of the bases to 
the wide jambs, and the treatment of the 
capitals, that the portals as they stand are 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

the work of one man. These elements show 
precisely that likeness without identity, 
which is impossible to a copyist. The 
sculptures of the door at Uju6 must be 
later than the lintel here, but the group of 
the Epiphany is more Gothic in its vivacity 
of action and relative simplicity of drapery 
than the tympanum sculptures at Estella. 
At Ujue", in somewhat the same way, the 
apostles at the table are very deliberately 
individualized. On the architrave at Es- 
tella they are kept back in a straight line, 
and the conscious quaintness of Judas's 
position, at the front of the table, is given 
up. We can, more or less, date the door 
of Ujue": Madrazo says 13 he has reason to 
believe that it was built, like the nave, 
under Charles the Bad, who died in 1387. 
The Apostolado that flanks this portal 
directly under the roof, is certainly earlier 
than the doorway and not made for the 
present place; earlier than the statues of 
Olite; and in situation more surprising. 
Its position is like that of the sculptures 
at Carri6n, Benevivere and Moarbes, that 
lie along the Way. In the figures of the 



353 



One artist 



Apostolado 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



354 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



One style 



in two 
genera- 
tions 



Apostles may still be traced the same 
style as on the portal of S. Miguel, in the 
conventions of eyes, of head, and of hair; 
both short and curled, and long and waving. 
The style, however, is dying out. If a 
great church was planned on this site, the 
figures may have been intended for the 
western facade as at Carrion, and when 
the plan was abandoned in the fourteenth 
century, and the main portal established in 
the flank of the north aisle, the architect 
put it under the roof, in a square-headed 
arcade, gave up the Apocalyptic Christ at 
the centre and, copying the portal, with 
variations, from S. Cernin, adorning the 
angle of the archivolts with six little 
angels, he set the transfigured Saviour 
alone, on the finial that crowns the arches, 
which has a little roof all to itself, lifted 
above the rest. He carved the tympanum 
suitably to the dedication in a style not 
identical but possibly contemporary with 
the corresponding one at Pampeluna, and 
then underneath that tympanum, and 
below the level of the jamb-capitals, he 
set a lintel left on his hands from the 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

abandoned western doorway, carved half 
a century before with the Last Supper in 
imitation of that at Pistoja. 

If the patient reader enquires why 
Pistoja, the answer is, first of all, because it 
looks like that one, and secondly, that the 
connection was facile, for Pistoja claimed 
a relic of S. James and was in constant 
relation with the shrine of Compostella, 
men coming and going incessantly along 
the road: the reader will then recall Bishop 
Gelmirez's Maestrescitela called Ramiro: 
and his letter to his friend S. Aton, abbot of 
S. Giacomo in Pistoja, for some articles 
to be sent by the pilgrims. 

The streets of Estella, excepting that 
one which runs past the Ayuntamiento 
toward S. Sepulchre in which palace 
chambers now lodge donkeys and goats, 
are comfortable and friendly; the squares 
simple, their sopor tales rather like the 
Rows in Chester. The city in greatness 
was commercial rather than courtly, and 
this is the end thereof. But it keeps yet a 
green walk by the green water, planted 
with ancient trees, broad and grassy, 



355 



Why 
Pistoja? 



Soportales 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



356 



WA Y OF S.JAMES 



Green 
watersides 



Alvar 
Garcia 



and Juan 



starred in spring with flowers, cooled in 
midsummer by the swift and foam-flecked 
waters. So dense the leafage, so tall and 
fresh the grass, one might be walking 
beside the Cher or the stripling Thames. 

Town churches, like those of Estella 
and Sanguesa, seem to have been built 
with what means were on the spot, by a 
king's initiative. Neither the bishop of 
the diocese nor the monastery which was 
lord did much except collect tithes. Es- 
tella had a chantier from the end of the 
eleventh century well along into the 
fifteenth. If Alvar Garcia of Estella did 
not plan the cathedral and fortification 
of Avila, in 1091, as Ponz believed, 14 yet 
the plausibility of the attribution remains 
more important than the truth of it. In 
1348 Pedro Andreo, who was master-mason 
of the Kingdom of Navarre, took charge 
by royal order of the substructures neces- 
sary to support the rock on which stood the 
chief castle of Estella, the Castillo Mayor. 
In 1387 Juan Garcia de Laguardia, had 
been master-mason in his turn, who died in 
two years, and his place was taken by Mar- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


357 


tin Pe"rez Desteilla, which is to say de Es- 




tella. Charles IV, in 1 399, sends this Martin 


Nlftrti n 


Pe"rez de Estella to work at Olite. An 


P6rez 


order on the king's treasurer in 1438 calls 




for the payment of 149 libras and 4 




sueldos carlines to Angel Dastean, mazo- 




nero y vecino de Estella, for work that 




he had directed and executed in the 




palaces of Olite for the royal marriage. 15 




The work done in Sangiiesa by other 




workmen of Estella has been told al- 




ready: the masons of Estella were famous 




and were great. 




Irache. 




"Operuit mantes umbra ejus: 
et arbusta ejus cedrus Dei. " 




Irache lies on the mountain-side a couple 




of miles away, under the Mount of Jurra, 




protected from the sickly south wind that 




Shakespeare disliked, like other men of the 




Renaissance, and open to airs from north 




and east, that are cool and health-giving; 




once set thick about with oaks and live- 




oaks. That the Benedictine foundation 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



358 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Monjardin 



was very ancient, Yepes 1 shows reason for 
supposing: possibly Visigothic, it persisted 
under Moorish rule. It is said that when 
Sancho II of Navarre went to besiege the 
castle of S. Stephen on Monjardin, he 
stopped in Irache and made a vow to Our 
Lady there, who gave him victory accord- 
ingly. 2 He and his son, D. Garcia Sanchez, 
it seems, are buried here. To his son, 
the Infant D. Ramiro he gave among other 
properties the church and honour [estate] 
of S. Stephen at Monjardin; this D. 
Ramiro, who had made the pilgrimage to 
Rome and Jerusalem, had a fate like Ban- 
quo's in the play 3 : he spent his last years at 
the court of Castile befriending the orphans 
of his hapless brother the last King of 
Najera, el de Penalen; and he was the 
grandfather of D. Garcia of Navarre called 
el Restaurador. 4 At any rate D. Garcia, 
61 de Ndjera, in 1045 exchanged for Mon- 
jardin a convent called S. Maria de Hiart. 
This same hill of Monjardin, it will be 
remembered, baffled for long the editors 
of chansons de geste, until M. Bedier had 
the idea of looking it out, geographically, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



T H E W A Y 359 

in the place where it belonged, somewhere 
near Estella, and in clearing up one point 
more of mere scholarship welded one more 
link of his argument that the chansons de 
geste grew up along the Pilgrim Ways. 

Five years later D. Garcfa founded a 
hospice for pilgrims and dowered it well. 
At the very beginning of the restoration of 
the Church in Spain the monastery of 
Irache was very rich, and it came by the 
time of the Renaissance to claim nearly all 
the land in Estella, and to have many 
monasteries dependent upon it: at the 
beginning of the twelfth century, there 
were at least twenty -six, for the Abbot S. 
Veremund besides working miracles, so 
that the blind could see, devils were ex- 

mund 

pelled, and the like, collected monasteries, 
and nine more were added in the remain- 
der of that century or in the next. The 
monks early accepted the Rule of Cluny 
but never the authority, nor, indeed, that 
of any prelate until 1522; since then, until 
1833, it contained a university that ranked 
with Salamanca, Valladolid, and Alcala, 
and the studio of Sahagun was transferred 



S. Vere- 



AN D M ONOGR APHS 



36o 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Yepes 



thither, in 1560. Yepes 's chronicle was 
commenced here, and printed, two volumes 
of it, in 1609 ; the third, dated at Valladolid, 
was, the author says,s printed at Irache, 
one of the best presses in Spain being seated 
in that university. Today a poor handful 
of Seminarists walk in the fragrant planta- 
tions of box and cypress within the four 
cloisters, drink of their springing fountains 
fed from mountain brooks: shrink away or 
clatter down the glorious cloister where 
in 1547 a Renaissance builder dreamed 
Gothic. The church, which Yepes calls 
more aged and strong than good-looking, 
strikes the traveller as a strayed sister of 
Zamora, Toro, and Salamanca, and as a 
fine instance of the transitional style: 
built early in the twelfth century at the 
east end, and continued, a little later, west- 
ward of the crossing. The three parallel 
apses open under their deep semi-domes by 
a pointed arch, and the middle one inter- 
calates a bay of pointed barrel-vault and 
adds a double arcade around the interior. 
The transepts consist of one bay each of 
quadripartite vault, and the nave of three 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

more bays of the same. The dome rests on 
squinches in the shape of shells; there is a 
window in each face of the square drum 
and in each corner a shaft, resting on a 
capital, that carries the figure of an 
Evangelist, and the symbolic beast above. 
Sr. Lamperez, who has studied and loves 
it well, and has published drawings of the 
dome, the apse, and the nave, says that 
the curious dome (though rebuilt in the 
upper part) is not so near to the Salaman- 
tine group as it looks, and questions 
whether it may be owed to some Syrian 
architect "come like so many others by 
the cuenca of the Ebro to seek the Camino 
francSs." 6 

In the second bay on the north opens 
a doorway richly moulded on the outside, 
with pointed arch and the chrism in the 
archivolt. Two coupled shafts, and four 
plain, in each jamb, have, nearly all, storied 
capitals, some from the life of S. Martin; 
the sharing of his cloak and the visit of 
Christ wearing it are easy to recognize, 
but opposite a knight is fighting a Sagittary 
and one savage is fighting another, two 



Lamp6rez 



A 

wandering 

Syrian 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



362 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



S. Martin 
of Tours 



dragons, men with swords and shields (one 
round and one triangular) a harpy in a 
hood and an animal in such another, con- 
fuse inferences. These last two belong 
to the fifteenth century, whether at SS. 
Creus or at Pampeluna. S. Martin of Tours 
appears frequently in Spain and all along 
the length of this road; the original 
church of Iria Flavia was, possibly, dedi- 
cated to him 7 before the invention of S. 
James's relics, though more probably the 
patron intended there was S. Martin 
Dumiensis. A scrap of rich arcading was 
tried outside the window in the wall above, 
but proved, I suppose, too costly in time 
and skilled labour. On the whole, this 
door should be contemporary with that of 
Puente la Reyna. 

The western porch is later and rather 
odd: five little graduated round-headed 
windows under a pointed barrel-vault oc- 
cupy the upper part of the face; below, a 
pointed arch of five orders, strong and 
square, rests on the four shafts in either 
jamb and is crowned by a plainly moulded 
dripstone. In front of this the deep 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

porch is sustained by three transverse 
arches, pointed, resting on capitals, and 
these on corbels figuring busts or heads and 
arms: a bearded man, a beautiful woman 
in a coif, a negro, another woman, etc.: 
outside, the trumpeters of the Doom. 
The door itself has lovely ironwork. 

The rebuilding of the dome was all but 
finished in 1597 when it fell, the builder 
being saved by a miracle of S. Veremund: 
according to the Bollandists, he was about 
to lay the last stone when he heard a voice 
that said the abbot summoned him and was 
scarcely in safety before the whole fell in. 
This miracle resembles pleasantly some 
which will be met later on, at Castrojeriz. 
Yepes testifies that the tower was finished 
in 1609 and the rebuilding done within the 
forty years, preceding, dormitories, stair- 
ways, cloisters, courts and fountains. The 
effect of the church, however, with its 
strong plain arches and coupled columns, 
its austere early capitals and early vaults, 
and absence of triforium, is to recall the 
early Cistercian building, strictly contem- 
porary, south and west of Rome. The 



363 



The 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



3^4 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Syrian 
dome 



Ancient 
usage 



rich Benedictines here, lying close to the 
Way, attracted the new forms in archi- 
tecture and embodied them all, from the 
Syrian dome and its great Evangelical 
sculptures, down to the lovely curving 
star-patterns of the cloister vault. When 
Alexandei II was engaged in trying to 
wrest their own ritual from the Spanish 
church and substitute the Roman use, 
this abbey sent two precious MSS. to 
Rome, a missal and a sacramentary: the 
latter had been copied at the monastery of 
Albelda. 

The monks when, as I said, they were 
reformed in 1522 by Fray Diego de Saha- 
gun, the Abbot of S. Benedict of Valladolid, 
still kept some of their ancient customs. 
For instance, when a monk died each priest 
among his brethren gave him seven masses, 
and those not in orders recited ten Psalters; 
on the day of his death they fed thirty 
poor men, and for thirty days of mourn- 
ing thereafter they entertained a poor man 
in his place in the refectory, to whom 
they gave the dead monk's portion. In 
Yepes's day the ration was still a dole, but 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


365 


the poor man was not fetched into the 
refectory, the monks finding that sort of 
guest embarrassing. The old way was 
very striking, in its transsubstantiation of 
pagan into Christian use, its consecration 
of the food and drink once offered to 


A Chris- 
tian trans- 
substanti- 
ation 


speed a lingering soul on its latest longest 
journey, by the word of the Son of Man, 
the "done unto Me." 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



366 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




VII 




THE LOGRONO ROAD 




S'en istres de la ville sans nule 




destourbance 




E tant esploiterent on la Jesu 




sperance 
Qu'ati Groing furent venus. 
La Prise de Pampeluye. 




LEAVING Estella, the road turns, ever 




and anon, running for a space between 




high, bare hills, crowned by ruins of hermit- 




age or castle, all one now, past where 




Irache suns its low massy dome on a bland 




slope: through the welcome greenery of 




woods, in the scent of box or juniper; past 




a widening golden valley where brown 




towns couch like hares in their forms; 




smooth and swift it runs to the pretty 




place, with its water-side church, of Los 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

Arcos. Hereabouts, in the twelfth cen- 
tury, a man met a merchant, barefoot, 
carrying chains to Santiago, and heard how 
he had been sold thirteen times into slavery 
and S. James had delivered him. Indeed, 
the Apostle was not well pleased with 
the contract, 1 but God Almighty, whose 
patience is eternity, held him to it. Some- 
where between Estella and Logrono the 
tale as it was told shortened a dusty mile 
or twain. 

The superb cloister of Los Arcos imitates 
Pampeluna and anticipates Najera; the 
belfry, of openwork, flamboyant, is more de- 
serving of Charles V's famous mot about 
the coffer, than either tower to which 
he fitted it, that of Burgos or that of 
Florence; the church itself is a luxurious 
piece of rococo enamelling, a scented 
casket, lined all with what looks like 
Spanish leather, of colour laid over silver- 
leaf, and fitted all with gilded Churri- 
gueresque altars, exquisite and effeminate. 
It is possible that the fifteenth century 
church still exists under this gilt and 
jewellery, fard and ceruse, but it would be a 



367 



A Miracle 

of 

S. James 
(No. xxii) 



HISPANIC NOTES 



368 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Los Arcos 



sad pity to go restoring, for Spain has a 
plenty of the fifteenth century elsewhere, 
but nothing so good in its own kind as this, 
like a portrait-study by Nattier. 

The town claims to have been known of 
Ptolemy; 2 it was favoured in the second 
half of the twelfth century, Sancho the 
Wise exempting townsfolk in 1175 from 
obligations of bakery and butchery even 
to the king; 3 but what it holds of that age, 
if anything, I know not; from the fifteenth 
to the eighteenth century it was a part 
of Castile. It enjoys a feria in August: 
to watch families reuniting for the feast, 
Jehane leaned over, from the motor-omni- 
bus, one day as we passed through, just in 
time to see a sleek little black priest with 
a pink nose, called Enrique, seized by a 
bigger girl and kissed soundly on both 
cheeks. 

The wind blows strong-scented and 
earth-warmed. The way runs on past 
sparse grain fields, in wide turns and long 
descents, past Sansol steep-scarped; past 
Torres climbing a river bank and rearing 
above tufted trees the tower and cross of 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE W A V 


369 


the Holy Sepulchre; past Viana, founded 




in 1219 and cherishing still some crumbling 




walls, a strong church tower, and the 




memory ot a brief and tragic principate. 4 




The red soil of the Pyrenean outliers 




below Pampeluna, tinged as though with 




Christian blood undried, has yielded to 




yellow earth and yellow rock, and the very 




dust is impalpable gold. About the walls of 




Viana the road turns once more, and then 




lies straight as a stretched string across 




ten miles, from that last hill-spur to 




the Ebro. There at Logrono S. Juan de 


Bridge and 


Ortega built a bridge, or perhaps only 


Bridge- 


rebuilt, for the fuero of 1095 makes men- 


Warden 


tion of one. Thereon stood a chapel dedi- 




cate to S. John, but in the flood of 1775 




the Ebro took it. s 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



370 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




The Spires of Logrono. 




Abolladas los concavos arneses 




Y las huecas celadas sin resplandor, 




Sin file las espadas. 




Lope de Vega. 




At Lbgrono we crossed an iron track, 




saw and might have touched railway metal, 




but we never travelled by rail till the other 




side of Burgos. Always the road invited, 




and the motor or diligence set out and 




arrived, grey with dust, crowded, and 




from the broad seat on the top we felt it 




licking up the miles. Considering that the 




railway runs there, it is curious how few 




ecclesiologists have visited the town, or 




even know its whereabouts, or have so 




much as heard of its churches. Not 


The Rioja 


so was it once. Today the city is in- 




deed commercial, but still historical. The 




heart of the Rioja, all the red wine 




flows through. Situate at the crossing of 




a great river, Logrono was always self- 




important : the earliest knights knew it, and 




John of Navarre and Walter of Aragon, 




and poets of Padua and Verona; the pil- 




grims made havoc of the name but relished 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


37i 


the hospitality; even Purchas's 1 rhymester 




remembered, out of the confusion, "Then 




to the Gruon in Spayne." Jacob Sobieski, 




who went on the pilgrimage in the spring of 




1611, describes the city 2 "on the abundant 




river Ebro, built after the Spanish fashion, 




for in Spain there are no such notable 


Steeples 


buildings always as in other places, and 




above all they want height. ' ' This means 




probably that the northern eye missed the 




steep roofs, but it is oddly charged against 




this of all places, for the steeples of Logrono 




were right famous: Enrique Cock 3 counts la 




Redonda, el Palacio, S. Pedro, S. Bias and 




5. Bartolomi, "that all have lofty belfries 




that make a fair view from afar"; and 




Lope de Vega wrote, in much-admired 




lines, of 




Esa ciudad que superior preside 




a estas amenidades, 




y con sus torres las estrellas mide, 




gloria de Espana, honor de las 




ciudades. 




" They use linen windows instead of 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



372 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



La diana 



glass," the noble Pole goes on, "for cool 
and for shade, which does not contribute 
so much to the gayety of a place as glass 
in the windows." 

The town lies fragrant in memory with 
the scent of ripe grapes and sprinkled 
pavements, cooled with little runnels that 
crept into a pool by every tree in the 
Plaza, full of the sound of soldiers' move- 
ments, from the bugle's reveille that they 
call in Spanish la diana, to the band- 
concert that went on in the square past 
midnight. All day the blue uniforms 
hung in view like dragon-flies under a 
bridge, and the shuffle and purr of marching 
squads held the ear, or the quick rattle of 
a cavalry trot. Those were perilous times 
in Spain, of which the writer may not 
speak, no more than one visiting in a 
house when trouble befalls. We dropped 
eyelids, stopped ears, and triple-sealed the 
doors of speech. 

To be called later "ciudad muy noble y 
muy leal, " as early as 926 the name appears 
in documents: the men are called, in 1076, 
"gente dura y terrible." At two great 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

moments, well remembered, was their 
temper approved. In 1336, the Castilian 
army, routed, fell back upon the town, hard 
pressed by the Navarrese under Gaston 
de Foix himself, hot-foot and drunk with 
victory. Then Ruy Diaz Gaona held the 
bridge against them all. Captain and 
citizen of Logrono, with but three soldiers 
he saved the city. He died, but not too 
soon, and Ebro took his body, and washed 
it down to the deep eddy that yet keeps, 
secure, his bones, his memory, and his 
name. 4 

In the sixteenth century they stood a 
siege, with artillery, from May 25 to the 
Feast of S. Barnabas, and the little garrison 
beat off the French who had conquered 
Pampeluna and overrun Navarre in that 
year of 1521, and still they celebrate the 
feat on Barnaby Bright. 

The fifteenth century rebuilt Santiago 
and the two S. Maries: that called la Re- 
donda and that called del Palacio. The 
latter carries, plump in the middle of 
everything, a most lovely spire, smooth- 
sided, crocketed and stone-cased, the price 



373 



" gente 
dura y 
terrible ' 



Ruy Diaz 
Gaona 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



374 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



S. M. del 
Palacio 



Salisbury 



Senlis 



of which was that the central piers of the 
church had all to be monstrously built up 
and the interior spoiled. "Do you sup- 
pose, " said an acolyte, spotted with candle- 
grease, shaking his bunch of keys, "that 
they would have spoiled the vista for 
any thing less?" 

Certes, this is the fairest spire in all 
Spain. Madrazo s compares it with that of 
Sanguesa which it surpasses in size, and 
that of Olite which it resembles in the 
perceptible entasis of its ribs; but the only 
just comparison is either with Litchfield and 
Salisbury, or, better yet, with Chartres 
and Senlis, set as it is with gables all 
around, like that lone lost spire of the 
sleepy city in the sweetest of the Isle of 
France. 

No Spaniard drew the plans for it. 
Sancho the Wise and Sancho the Strong 
commissioned the church; Alfonso VII 
made it over to the Order of the Holy 
Sepulchre and it became the seat of a 
Provincial Chapter. 6 Though in the four- 
teenth and fifteenth century the church 
was rebuilt, the strong transitional style 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

of the late twelfth century still appears in 
the trascoro and flanking aisles; a single 
western bay in each. Eastward of the 
Renaissance rebuilding, a vast Gothic 
transept rears three bays of star- vaulting; 
then the apse appears sixteenth-century 
again; the retable is dated 1581. Shallow 
side-chapels cling under the walls of the 
transept, and the cloister, star-vaulted, is 
of the sixteenth century. 

In 1435 by a bull of Eugenius IV, the 
Collegiata of Albelda was transferred to 
S. Maria la Redonda. The church, in 
spite of accretions a domed and painted 
oval salon at the west, a bleak eastern 
transept like the hall of a ducal house, 
with three domes and an eastern doorway; 
the aisle-apses being pierced to admit to 
this does show, in the part intermediate, 
the late fifteenth-century Gothic of all 
this region at its richest, loftiest, and most 
splendid. Without proper transepts, it 
consists ot four bays, aisles, and nave, 
four shallow chapels opening along the 
south aisle. Great piers carry a few 
thin shafts. The vaulting is very high 



375 



La Redonda 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



376 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Alivio de 
caminantes 



and very fantastical; the rejas, retables, 
and tombs are abundant and good, and 
vastly enrich the interior, which is, fur- 
thermore, entirely painted, vault and 
aisles, with dim greens and blues, dull and 
tawny golds. 

S. Bartolome, however is of another sort, 
dedicate to the Far-traveller whose legend 
is so enviable to travellers. "Little, but 
good," says Sr. Lamperez. 7 Built in the 
thirteenth century, rebuilt in the four- 
teenth and fifteenth, it has three apses of 
pointed barrel- vault, transepts and crossing 
raised with a star-vault, one bay of nave 
and aisles and a western transept lifted 
high on the south side into the tower, and 
filled elsewhere by a low gallery enriched 
upon the bosses with rather good Renais- 
sance heads. The only original capitals 
are those of the piers to the main apse, 
which has abacus and string-course of 
billet moulding. On the south side little 
round-headed windows are set in the clere- 
story place. 

The whole is of a noble stone, grey 
within, biown where weathered. The 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

facade, built in the fourteenth century, 
combined the two chief ornaments of 
Estella: the crowded tympanum, multiplied 
mouldings, and reedy shafts of the door 
proper, with a wide band of sculpture 
stretching back from the jambs across the 
entire front, carved with the history of 
S. Bartholomew. But under this runs a 
blind arcade, diapered, in the French fash- 
ion, recalling, a little, Bourges, and, a little, 
Noyon, and, in a way most of all, the pure 
and early Gothic porch near Saumur, on the 
pilgrim's road. The tympanum and lintel, 
the former still showing its original arch 
under the later debased curve, have been 
lowered from their proper place, probably 
when the gallery was built inside, and 
leave room for a triangular window. If 
this portal belongs with those of Estella 
and Pampeluna, Ujue and Artajona, it is 
the latest and the coarsest in workmanship. 
The capitals of the lower arcade are in 
the same style as those of SS. Creus; the 
spandrels above them are crowded with 
little figures rather more delicate: above 
the canopies of the statues swarm other 



377 



at Candes 



The Five 
Portals of 
Navarre 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



378 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




personages, like Zaccheus and his friends 




in the palm tree. The large reliefs begin 




their story at the right-hand door-jamb, 




and continue around the south corner, 




then recommence in the corresponding 




corner on the north, and end again at the 




jamb of the portal. The work is coarse 




and racy ; a flaying of the titular saint out- 




rivals Spagnoletto's; the Apostle, flayed, is 




too like that too-famous image in Milan. 




On the south side the scenes are quieter 




in conception and a trifle earlier and graver 




in work. In the tympanum, the Saviour, 




erect, holds up His wounded hands, S. 




Mary and S. John kneeling in desperate 




intercession; below, the twelve apostles 




stand free, under rudimentary canopies. 




The story condensed is this: 




S. Bartholomew the apostle went into 


The 
Golden 


India, which is in the end of the world. 


Legend 


And therein he entered into a temple 




where an idol was and he as a Pilgrim 




abode therein. And the temple was 




full of sick people, and could have 




no answer of that idol, therefore they 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



went into another city whereas another 
idol was worshipped named Berith, and 
Berith said: Your god is bound with 
chains of fire that he neither dare draw 
breath ne speak after that Bartholomew 
entered into the temple. He hath his 
hairs black and crisp, his skin white, eyes 
great, his nostrils even and straight, his 
beard long and hoar a little, and of a 
straight and seemly stature, and it is 
twenty-six years that his clothes never 
waxed old ne foul. The angels go with 
him which never suffer him to be weary 
ne to be an hungered, he is always of like 
semblant, glad and joyous. He seeth all 
things tofore, he knoweth all things, he 
speaketh all manner languages and 
understandeth them, and he knoweth 
well what I say to you. And when 
Polemius king of that region heard of 
this thing, which had a daughter lunatic, 
he sent to the apostle praying that he 
would come to him and heal his daughter. 
And when the apostle was come to him 
and saw that she was bound with chains 
and bit all them that went to her, he 
commanded to unbind her and then anon 
she was unbound and delivered. And 



379 



Nor moth 
nor rust 



nor hunger 
nor thirst 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



38o 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




anon then they set cords on the image 




for to pull down and overthrow the idol 




but they might not. The apostle then 


O f* 


commanded the devil that he should 


So Greco 

painted 


issue and go out, and he brake the idol 




all to pieces. And forthwith all the sick 




people were cured and healed. And it 




was told the king Astrage his God Bal- 




dach was overthrown and all to-broken, 




and when the king heard that he brake 




and all to-rent his purple in which he was 




clad, and commanded that the apostle 




should be beaten with staves, and that he 




should be flayed quick and so it was 




done. Then the Christians took away 




the body and buried it honourably. 8 




Logrono, practical, seated at a centre of 




traffic and exposed to all passing armies, 




all chances of victory and defeat, was 




content to adopt and adapt motives en- 




countered close at hand. At Estellayou 




feel how the townsfolk took what they 




could get of money and privilege, and built 




after their own fashion, hiring their own 




workmen. The king might fetch, for 




Pampeluna, an architect from Paris, the 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


38i 


abbot might fetch a builder from Gascony, 




as for Iranzu in 1776 did Abbot Nicholas 






Cathedral 


the brother of Bishop Peter of Paris, 9 but 


and 


in Estella and Logrono the Spanish style 


convent 


appears alive and growing, taking what 


builders 


it can, where it can. 




Along the Battlefield. 




The breath of dew and 




twilight's grace 




Be on the lonely battle- 




place. 




Across the wide plain between Logrono 




and Najera, where the Black Prince's 




army moved softly in the grey dawn, even 




to the bridge where Roland fought for 




three days with Ferragus, the track runs 




as on a bowling green, and Logrono in the 




morning sun lies comfortable, purchasable, 




and Najera in the dusty noon, filthy and 




fly-specked, crumbles red into the arid 




river-bed. But if you had turned long 




since your dusty feet toward home, and 




at the day's end were moving back from 




the west just beginning to burn stilly about 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



3 82 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



As one that 
travels 



toward the 

darkening 

east 



the huge sun's pyre, then you should see 
with the counted miles blue hills arising 
fold on fold, enchanted in their quietude, 
magical in their vaporous amethyst. The 
dusty chicory burns whitely in little 
patches ; the wind is warm with the memory 
of the day and fresh with the hope of the 
dark. You do not see Logroflo in such 
approach, for it lies low upon the river: 
you see but mountains softly folded, wide- 
encircling, far as the eye can trace them 
or the memory tell, enclosing and allur- 
ing the Road back into the misty Pass 
where dripping hemlocks and streaming 
crags still echo the olifaunt. Southward, 
among sharper peaks, lies the abbey of 
S. Millan, and that of Albelda cavern- 
hewn; northward the twilight swallows up 
the ranges. 

Hereabouts was the battle: and O, how 
green the corn! 

Here the most strange and splendid figures 
of that gorgeous, lusty, heady fourteenth 
century of Froissart's are brought together 
as in a chanson de geste: Edward the Black 
Prince, Bertrand du Guesclin; the tragic 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


383 


and bitter Peter, the subtle and deadly 




Bastard; the Captal de Buch, Olivier 




Clisson. They had the most outlandish 




and romantic titles: the Begue of Villiers, 




1'Allemant de S. Venant, the Souldich 




de 1'Estrade. 




"Then they dislodged and took the 


Great- 


way to Navaret, and passed through a 


hearted 


country called the country of the Gard, 


gentle- 
men . . . 


and when they were passed then they 




came to a towne called Vianne. There 




the Prince and the duke of Lancastre 




refresshed them, and the erle of Army- 




nacke, and the other lordes, a two days. 




Then they went and passed the river 




that departeth Castell and Navar at the 




bridge of Groygne among the gardeyns 


Bridge 


under the olives, and there they founde a 


of Logrono 


better country than they were in before; 




howbeit they had great defaute of vitayle. 




And when that king Henry knew that 




the Prince and his people were passed the 




rjver at Groygne, then he departed fro 




saynt Mychaulte where he had long 




lain, and went and lodged before Navar- 




ette on the same river. When the Prince 




heard that king Henry was approched, 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



34 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




he was right joyous, and sayd openly: 




By saynt George this bastarde semeth 


. . . mas no 


to be a valyaunt knight, sythehe desireth 


chides que 


so sore to find us; I trust we shall fynde 


el vivir 


eche other shortely." 




The Spaniards characteristically never 




went to bed at all: they supped well, and 




talked awhile, and at midnight were ready 




for business: 




The Prince and his company went 




over a lytell hyll, and in the descendyng 




therof they parceyved clerely their 




enemyes comyng towarde them; and 




whan they were all discended down this 




mountaine, than every man drue to their 




batayls and kept them styll, and so 




rested them, and every man dressed 




and aparelled hymselfe redy to fight. 




There in the April weather, in the early 




light Sir John Chandos came up. He 




brought his banner rolled up together to 




the Prince, and said: 




Sir, behold here is my banner; I re- 




quire you display it abroad and give 




me leave this day to raise it; for sir, I 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



385 



thank God and you, I have land and 
heritage sufficient to maintain it withall. 
Than the Prince and king Dampeter 
took the banner between their hands and 
spread it abroad, the which was of 
silver a sharp pyle gules, and delivered 
it to him and sayd, Sir Johan, be- 
holde here your banner: God sende you 
joye and honoure thereof. Then sir 
Johan Chandos bare his banner to his 
own company, and said, Sirs, behold 
here my banner and yours, keep it as 
your own; and they took it and were 
right joyfull thereof, and said, that by 
the pleasure of God and saynt George, 
they wolde keep and defend it to the best 
of their powers. And so the banner 
abode in the hands of a good Englysshe 
squyer, called Wylliam Alery, who bare 
it that day, and a quitted himself right 
nobly. Than anon after thengylsshmen 
and Gascoins alighted of their horses, 
and every man drew under their own 
banner and standerd, in array of ba- 
tayle redy to fight: it was great joye 
to see and consider the banners and 
pennons and the noble armery that was 
ther. 



es una 
escuela de 
honor . . 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



3 86 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




In the wind that runs before the sun, the 




pennons shivered : the white flag of S. George 




shook out its red cross above twelve hundred 




flickering pens els ot the free companies. 




They were bad men, no doubt, but they 




were good soldiers, seasoned. In the pale 




level sunrays lance-heads twinkled, steel 




caps glittered : the bugles that had cried in 


Spanish 


the night, sang now for the fight. The 


slingers 


English bowmen were well matched with 




Spanish slingers, whom they liked no 




better than had the Romans before then. 


Sir John 


"That day sir Johan Chandos was a 


Chandos 


good knight, and did under his banner 




many a noble feat of armes; he adven- 




tured himself so farre that he was closed 




in amonge his enemyes, and so sore over- 




pressed that he was felled downe to the 




erthe; and on him there fell a great and 




a bygge man of Castell, called Martyne 




Fen-ant, who was greatly renomed of 




hardynesse among the Spaniards, and he 




did his entent to have slayne sir Johan 




Chandos, who lay under hym in great 




danger. Then sir Johan Chandos re- 




membred of a knyfe that he had in his 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


387 


bosom, and drew it out, and strake this 




Martyne so in the back and in the sydes, 




that he wounded him to dethe as he 




lay on him. Than sir Johan Chandos 




tourned hym over, and rose quickely on 




his feet, and his men were there about 




him, who had with moche payne broken 




the prease, to come to him whereas they 




saw him felled." 




In this battle the Chancellor Ayala, the 


being 


historian and poet, was taken prisoner, as 


indeed in 
rebellion 


he relates himself. He barely mentions 




his own in a long list of names, x for he is 




more preoccupied with Mosse"n Beltran de 




Claquin, and el Vesque de Villaines, and 


Du 

Guesclin 


D. Garci Alvarez de Toledo Maestre que 




fuera de Santiago, and el Clavero de Al- 




cdntara, who was called Melen Suarez, 




and other good knights who were taken, 




too, by those in white surcoats with scarlet 




crosses, whose cry was Guiana, Sanl Jorge ! 




"There were of Spaniards and of 




Castyle, mo than a hundred thousand 




men in harnesse, so that by reson of 




their great number, it was long or they 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



388 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




could be overcome. King Dampeter was 




greatly chafed, and moche desired to 




meet with the bastard his brother, and 




said, Where is that whoreson, that 




calleth himselfe king of Castella. And 




the same king Henry fought right 




valiantly where as he was, and held 




his people togyder right marvellously, 




and said: Aye good people, ye have 




crowned me king, therfore help and 




aide me, to keep the heritage that you 




have give me; so that by these words, 




and such other as he spake that day, he 




caused many to be right hardy and val- 




yaunt, whereby they abode on the felde, 




so that because of their honor they 




wolde nat flye fro the place." 




His cry that day, says Pere Lopez de 




Ayala, was Castile! Santiago! and he rode 


The 


a great grey Castilian horse, in a shirt of 


Bastard's 
escape 


mail, until, when the day was lost and the 




horse was spent, a squire of his, Ruy 




Fernandez de Gaona, came up on a little 




jennet and exchanged, saying: "Lord, 




take this horse, for yours can't move." 




The king took it and got away from Najera, 




taking the Soria road for Aragon. 


I 


HISPANIC NO-TES 



THE WAY 


389 


"The batayle that was best fought and 




lengest held togyder, was the company of 




sir Bertram of Clesquy, for there were 




many noble men of arms who fought 


Mosos 
codiciosos 


and held toguyder to their powers, and 


de honra. . . 


ther was done many a noble feat of 




arms. And on the Englysshe parte, 




specially there was sir Johan Chandos, 




who that day did like a noble knight, 




and governed and counsayled that day 




the duke of Lancastre, in like manner as 




he did before the Prince, at the batell 




of Poycters, wherein he was greatly re- 




nomed and praised, the which was good 




reason; for a valyant man, and a good 




knyght, acquitynge hymselfe nobly 




among lords and princes, ought greatly 




to be recommended." 




If the ordeal ot battle means anything, 




this day the issue declared for that Don 


King 


Peter, who wanted to be called the Just. 


Dam peter 


"The Prince [Edward] had indeed with 




him the flower of chivalry, and there were 




under him the most renowned combatants 




in the whole world." What sumptuous 




phrases they had, these men that made 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



390 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




history as they wrote it, and what magni- 




ficent certitudes! Here with these words, 




unlike enough to the actuality of the 




sullen and ferocious Englishman named 




less from his black armour than his black 




heart, and of his host of alien and mercen- 




ary invaders, our good knight and loyal 




servitor evokes the very figures of the 




great-souled, the Happy Warriors, the 




"White Horsemen who ride on white 


White 


horses, the Knights of God, 


Horsemen 


Forever, with Christ their Captain, 




forever He!" 




"Than the Englysshmen and Gascons 




lept a horsebake, and began to chase 




the Spanyardes, who fledde away sore 




disconfyted to the great ryver: and at 




the entry of the bridge of Navaret, there 




was a hideous sheddinge of blood, and 




many a man slain and drowned, for 




divers lept into the water, the which was 




deep and hideous, they thought they had 




as Keve to be drowned as slain. And in 




this chase among other, ther were two 




valiant knights of Spayne, bearing on 




them the abyte [habit] of religion: the 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



one called the great priour of saynt 
James, and the other the great maister 
of Calatrave. They and their company, 
to save themselfe, entred into Navaret, 
and they were so nere chased at their 
back, by Englysshmen and Gascoyns, 
that they wan the bridge, so that 
there was a great slaughter. And then 
englysshmen entred into the city after 
their enemies, who were entred into a 
strong house of stone; howbeit, inconti- 
nent it was won by force, and the knights 
taken, and many of their men slayn, 
and all the city overron and pylled, the 
whiche was greatly to the Englysshmen's 
profit. Also they wanne king Henries 
lodgynge, wherein they found gret 
richesse of vessell, and jowelles of golde 
and sylver, for the king was come thyder 
with great noblenesse, so that when they 
were disconfyted, they had no leisure 
for to return thyder again, to save that 
they had left there. So this was a hide- 
ous and a terrible disconfyture, and speci- 
ally on the river side, there was many a 
man slain; and it was said, as I heard 
after reported of some of them that were 
there present, that one might have seen 



391 



I Ay, qui 

buen 
Caballerol 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



392 


WAY OF S . JAM PS 




the water that ran by Navaret to be of 




the colour of red, with the blood of men 




and horse that were there slayn. This ba- 




tayle was bytwene Naver, and Naveret, 




in Spayne, the yere of the incarnacyon 




of our Lorde Jesu Christ, a thousande 




thre hundred threscore and sixe, the 




thirde day of Aprill, the whiche was on 




a Saturday." 2 




As at Cologne upon the winding Rhine, 




and among the stony deserts of the Bouches 




du Rhone, as on the sacred plains ot Chalons 




and of Poitiers, so here the quiet air is 




swept with confused alarms of struggle 




and flight, is thickened and cloudy with 




the figures of clashing armies that like the 




tides withdraw and return again. Half a 




millennium before Henry of Trastamare, 




Charles the Emperor had gathered the 




most renowned combatants in the whole 


The most 




renowned 


world, and camped in sight of Najera, 




whence the hosts of Spain and Aragon came 




prepared and glad. "Moult fu beaus 




Feragus": the time was early summer, the 




time of birds' singing, the time of love- 




making, 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


393 


This geant issued out of the town and 
demanded [combat] singular, person 
against a person. Charles, which never 
had refused that to person, sent to 
him Ogyer the Danoys. But when the 
geant saw him alone on the field, without 
making of any semblant of war he came 
alone to him and took him with one hand 




and put him under his arm, without 
doing him any harm, and bare him 
unto his lodgings and did do put him in 
prison, and made no more ado to bear him 
than doth a wolf to bear a little lamb. 




. . . After that Ogyer was borne thus 
away, Charles sent Raymond d'Aube- 
pyne. When Feragus saw him he bare 
him away as lightly as the other. 3 




Last came Roland. Roland went to 




pray in the dawn, S. James and S. Michael 
came always when he called them, he 


SS. James 
and 
Michael 


talked theology to Feragus in the pauses 




between thrust and parry, and found 




him a stone for his head when he 




slept exhausted, and in the end pricked 




the poor gentle giant in the one spot vul- 




nerable, and so the Bridge of Najera was 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



394 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




won, and the city baptized. 4 The battle 




occupies three days and three thousand lines 




and more. There is not a word of history 




in the whole, yet it was by some other 




virtue than the author's vain imagination 




that precisely there, where he had never 




been, these figures of ancient song, muy 




noble y muy leal, "peopled the hollow dark 




like burning stars." 




S. Mary the Royal. 




Mother of misericord, 
For thy dead is grief in thee? 
Can it be, thou dost repent, 
That they went, thy chivalry, 
Those sad ways magnifi- 
cent? Lionel Johnson. 




Najera in the Sunday noon consisted of a 




rotting cliff and a bone-dry bed of stones; 




between them, dirt and flies and good 




Christians. Bells tinkled for the last 




Mass, dogs quarrelled, children cried out; 


Kindness 


the arid heat droned and hummed. While 




the narrator went to look for S. Mary 




the Royal, Jehane was welcomed with 




a shaded room, cool water, and hospitality 


1 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

without grudging from a little tavern 
keeper. His reward came immediately 
and thirty-fold, in the drinks he sold to 
those who drifted in to stare. Meanwhile a 
small boy, and a smaller Cur a, were giving 
to the narrator more counsel than comfort: 
the church, it appeared, belonged to a 
convent of frailes, who through the noon 
hours were bound to dine and sleep, and 
for neither knocking nor ringing, for neither 
the Pope nor the King, would they open the 
door before mid-afternoon. Just the glim- 
mer of a chance, however, searching and 
bitter inquiry brought out that a certain 
ecclesiastical dignitary of the town might 
stir them up. Anyway, we went about to 
see: and at a corner the good lad raised a 
cry and set off running: the convent door 
it seemed, was not yet closed, a beggar 
woman who waited along with me was 
confident it would not close until she had 
her daily mess. We knocked and rang at 
intervals, she and I and a few loungers, 
and when at last the brass wheel spun in 
the door I could see at a glance the green 
of cloister-garth as background to the 



395 



apostolical 



and ecclesi- 
astical 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



396 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




brown of frieze cassock. At the crack 


liai 


I made my plea, of a long day's journey 


breeding 


only half measured yet, of recommenda- 




tions from the Apostolic Nuncio, of a book 




in course of writing; and anon two tall 




Franciscans, incredibly clean and kind, 




were talking with me in the cloister and 




unlocking for me the church. It was not 




just for pride in their church that they fore- 




went the meal and the Recreation that 




echoed in discussion and laughter from 




the upper galleries of the princely cloister : 




it was that they did, as a matter of daily 




practice, take the stranger in. Though 




the need, in this case, was not for soup 




but for photographs, not to feed but to 




see, it mattered no whit, and that they 




wonderfully discerned. 


Kings of 


The city of Najera was probably an 


Ndjera 


Arab foundation; it played a part in the 




Reconquest and at one time was a sepa- 




rate kingdom from Navarre. Seven kings 




reigned there and these are they: 1 




i. Sancho Abarca (Sancho II of 




Pampeluna), gos-c. 926. He won 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


397 


back from the Arabs most of the Rioja 




(which the Chronicle of Albelda calls 




Cantabria) even from Najera to Tudela. 




He married Dona Toda. 




2. His son (D. Garcia) he called to 




share the throne, giving him conquered 




land on the right bank of the Ebro with 




the title of King of Najera. Abderraman 




brought up a huge army and though D. 




Garcia fell back and Ordono II of Leon 




came to his help, yet the two kings were 


Valdejun- 


defeated in the battle of Valdejunquera. 


quera 


Abderraman pushed into France by Jaca 




and Somport and D. Garcia followed 




after him and recovered as far as Cala- 




horra. He founded Albelda and with 




his queen Dona Teresa gave much to S. 




Millan. He died in 970. 




3. His son Sancho kept the kingdom 




for eighteen years against Almanzor, by a 




sort of guerrilla practice, now withdraw- 




ing, anon harrying the Moor. He died 




in 995 and is buried in S. Maria on the 




north side, with his queen Dona Urraca. 




4. D. Garcia el Tembloso was no 




coward: he fought at Calatanazor in 998, 


Calata- 


and died the next year. Dozy explains 


ftazor 


this famous victory as a pure fabrication 2 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



398 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




to salve the Spanish pride: it has raised 




for us at any rate the mysterious wailing 




figure on the shores of Guadalquiver 




who cried aloud in a grievous voice, in 




Arab and Spanish, thrice: 




En Calatanazor 




perdid Almanzor 




el tambor! 




5. Sancho el Mayor, whose queen 




Dona Munia or Elvira is also called 




Dona Mayor. She built the bridge at 




Puente la Reyna. In 1001 she signed a 




document conjointly with him and with 




D. Ramiro, who is called Regulus. 




He was a bastard son of the king's, but 




his mother was a great lady, either Dona 


Romance 


Caya of Aybar, or a Castilian heiress. The 


of Dona 


Chronicles and the Romances both tell 


Mayor 


one story about this prince. The queen 




had a horse fleet and sure given her by 




the king, and her eldest son begged it of 




her, and in the end, by the advice of her 




castellan, she refused to give away the 




king's gift. Then her eldest son conspired 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


399 


with his two brothers to accuse her to the 




king, involving the castellan, and there 




was nothing for Dona Elvira but the 
ordeal of fire. At the day and hour, how- 
ever, a good knight came, and the young 


The Good 
Knight 


men, bethinking themselves, sent a monk 




of Najera, to stipulate for pardon if they 




should confess, and in the end they did. 




The champion was D. Ramiro. Then the 




queen put out D. Garcia her eldest son, 




the mischief-maker, from the inheritance 




of Castile, and the kingdom of Aragon 




which was her own she gave to D. Ramiro 




her stepson. That was a great woman, 




say I. 




Sancho el Mayor conquered from the 
Arabs Sobrarbe and Ribagorza, and 
from Leon all the land between Cea and 




Pisuerga, and divided his lands among 
his four sons, and died in 1035. 
6. Garcia IV 61 de Najera, con- 
quered D. Ramiro and took Aragon, 
reconquered Calahorra, dowered S. Ma- 
ria de Najera, and after reigning 
twenty-four years, four months and 
some days, died fighting his brother 


Atapuerca 


AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



400 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




Ferdinand of Castile, in the battle of 




Atapuerca, in the year 1054. 




7. Sancho the Noble el de Penalen, 




was killed in the wood by his brethren, 




1076. With this for an excuse, Alfonso 




VI of Castile took the Rioja and Sancho 




Ramirez of Aragon took Navarre. 




This is the end of the kings in Najera. 




The wife of D. Sancho the Noble is called 




in her epitaph, like Chaucer's lady, "the 


And good6, 


White" for her sweet soul's sake, and 


fair6, white 


Placencia for her gentle ways, but for all 


she hete. . . 


her pleasantness her paths were not of 




peace. When the king was murdered, she 




disappeared from history. 




There was another good queen Blanche 




buried at Najera, the daughter of Garcia 




Ramirez el Restaurador , wife of Sancho el 




Deseado of Castile, mother of Alfonso VIII 




&, de las Navas. She bore a son, and died; 




but her husband lit a silver lamp above 




her tomb, that burned for centuries. 




The church was dedicated on Saturday 




the 1 2th December, 1052, and endowed 




with most amazing gifts. The complete 




inventory of that dowry has been pub- 


I 


HI SPAN 1C NOTES 



THE WA Y 

lished by Dr. D. Constantino Garran and 
may be bought on the spot, so may be 
spared here: instead, we may consider a list 
of the books that a king borrowed thence 
at one time. In the thirteenth century, 
Alfonso X borrowed, against a receipt and 
in good form, from the prior and monks 
of S. Mary of Najera, besides other books, 
the Bucolics and Georgics of Virgil, Epis- 
tles of Ovid, Thebaid of Statius, poems 
of Prudentius, two books of Donatus, the 
great grammar of Priscian, the Consola- 
tions of Boethius and his commentary on 
the ten predicaments, Scipio's Dream of 
Cicero, the Libra Juizgo (the Visigothic 
code), a catalogue of Gothic kings, a treatise 
on jurisprudence ("un libra de justicia"), 
the History of the Kings, the History of 
Isidore the Younger, and the Book of Illus- 
trious Men by S. Jerome or S. Isidore or 
both. 4 

According to tradition, the foundation of 
Najera was on this wise: D. Garcia was 
hunting and pursued the prey into a cave 
where he found an image of the Virgin. 
He adored and built a church. The cave 



401 



Books 
borrowed 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



4O2 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Virgen de 
la Cueva 



del 

Alc&zar 



Independ- 
ence 



is there to prove it, westward of the church 
but opening into it, and the tombs of the 
kings lie within or before it, and the image 
reigns at the high altar of the church. It 
is completely habited and not easy to see, 
but from photographs appears archaic 
work of the thirteenth century. In the 
cave is enshrined another image, the 
Virgin of the Alcazar, that Sr. Lamperezs 
attributes to the close of the twelfth. 

Of the early church and sepulchre of 
kings, founded in the beginning of the 
eleventh century and consecrated 1056, 
nothing remains: the church was rebuilt 
by Prior Pedro Martinez de S. Coloma, 
1422-1456; the cloister in the next century; 
the royal burial place, by Fray Rodrigo de 
Gadea, 1556-1559. D. Garcia Sanchez had 
brought monks from Cluny and settled 
them there; in 1486, on Monday the 8th 
May, the monks elected their first abbot 
independent of Cluny, D. Pablo Martinez 
de Urunuela. * 

In the church, the transepts and nave 
of six bays are unusually high, with vault 
sexpartite or star-ribbed; there is a true 



HISPANIC NOTES 



403 



Albi and 



THE WA Y 

clerestory and a curious series of openings, 
like a triforium, on the south, which gives 
access to the vaults. The apses are square; 
the buttresses, without, cylindrical and 
big as towers, like those of Albi and ot 
Assisi. There are low galleries over the 
transepts and the west end, all these in 
clausura of course; and a glorious south 
chapel of two bays with stalls and tomb 
recesses; but nothing breaks the soaring 
beauty and noble grace of this thrice royal 
church. The stalls,- late Gothic, were 
made in 1495 by Master Andrew and Mas- 
ter Nicholas: the organ doors, in Antwerp 
now, were painted perhaps by Memling. 

The Claustro de los Caballeros is built, 
lofty and long, in five bays by seven of 
plateresque that simulates Gothic; begun 
under Abbot Juan de Llanos (1517-21) it 
was ended under Abbot Diego de Valma- 
sida, (1521 -28) ; on either side the walls, on 
every pier, a canopied niche had once held 
a saint, and tomb recesses open down three 
sides of it. Here lies that Lopez de Haro 
called, by exception, the Good, and a 
quaint use survived about his tomb from 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



404 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Examen de 
varones . . . 



In 

S. James' 

church 

he sleeps 



his death in 1214 down into the last cen- 
tury. When a Corregidor or a new Council 
was elected in the city, the Council went 
in procession from the Casa Consistorial 
to the tomb, on which was laid a pall, and a 
carpet was laid on the pavement, and two 
candles were lit. Then, they standing in a 
semicircle, the presiding member handed 
the sealed ballot to the scrivener, and he 
broke it open and read the election aloud. 

Eastward, in the chapel of Holy Cross, 
lies like a foundress Dona Mencia Lopez 
de Haro. Her mother was a sister of 
Ferdinand the > Saint, her first husband 
was a knight of his, for whose honour and 
glory she defended, with a handful of 
gentlewomen and maidservants her castle 
of Martos, when the Moorish king Alhamar 
besieged her there. In her widowhood, a 
king of Portugal married her, infatuate 
with her beauty, her charm and her person- 
ality, and she ruled the realm as though 
it were her own inheritance. In the end 
Portugal was lost, D. Sancho died for- 
lornly at Toledo, while she came back to 
Najera where she had grown up, and 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



405 



founded this chapel, December 7, 1272, 
with four chaplains, "that masses might 
be sung for her soul every day, even until 
the end of the world." Did she feel that 
they were needed so? 




Door of the Holy Sepulchre 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



406 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




VIII 




TWO ROAD-MENDERS 




The world is his house. 
He serves all men alike; 
ay, and for him the beasts 
have equal honour with the 
men. No man is depen- 
dent on his earnings, all 
men on his work. 




Michael Fairless. 




TRAVELLERS in Italy may recall, some 
of them, a valley hidden away in the heart 
of the Central Apennine, behind Gubbio, 
between Scheggia and Fossombrone. It is 
entered through a land bare as the,Sistine 
Creation of Adam, it is left by the Furlo 
Pass where the Romans ran their road 




through the living rock of the mountain 
flank. The capital city is Cagli. As, 
before an invading race, the indigenes 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



407 



withdraw to mountain fastnesses, and the 
last tribe of those who once held the land 
smoulders away among the highest peaks, 
so, before the railway and the factory town, 
Italy found asylum there the romantic 
Italy of our grandfathers' past, of Claude 
and Wilson, of Richardson and Byron, and 
under the stone-pine and the vine-wreathed 
elm, dreams eternally. In much the same 
way the campo about S. Domingo keeps 
still unspoiled the romantic Spain of the 
Elizabethan and the Augustan age. Here 
tawny Spain, lost to the world's debate, re- 
joicing in the abundance of corn and vine, 
salutes the coy dawn with the tinkling 
bells of mule-trains, and wakes the early 
moonlight with pipe and guitar. Translu- 
cent grapes, flushed peaches, freckled 
pears, with white and powdery bread, 
strong and limpid wine that glitters like 
jewels in the reddened glass, these trans- 
mute into something venerable and sacra- 
mental the ancient sun-burnt mirth. On 
every hand the land is green, and the 
campo of La Calzada is famed as far as 
once the huerta of Sahagun. The cool well- 



Romantic 

Spain 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



408 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Unspoiled 



water is abundant, wholesome, and delicious. 
The town plants poplars and sycamores 
in multiplied rows along the roadside, 
till camino becomes paseo, turning the 
dusty track into a place of solace and 
refreshment. Women are handsome here, 
babies clean, men devout. Only of late a 
narrow line of railway has pushed down 
from Haro, and the spell of the sleepy 
centuries is not yet rent. It is strange in 
a world of trippers and tourists to find a 
happy land so abounding in its own kindly 
life, and a church so richly undespoiled, 
still intact of dealers and restorers. 

Two saints hereabouts in the twelfth 
century took care of God's poor and God's 
pilgrims, Dominic of the Causeway and 
John of the Bramble-Bush. Says Govantes ' 
and the account seemed good enough for 
Madrazo 2 to transcribe with only verbal 
alterations: In the eleventh and twelfth 
centuries there were a number of saints 
whose piety was directed to helping pil- 
grimages to holy places, and who mended 
old roads, built new ones, erected bridges, 
and founded hospitals and hospices. This 



HISPANIC NOTES 




A Mountain Town 



THE WAY 

fell in with the wishes of Alfonso VI. 
Possibly S. Domingo had retired to an 
anchorite's life in an old palace or castle 
which stood where now the city stands, a 
league to the south of the bridge by which 
the Roman road crossed, that ran from 
Italy to Astorga; and seeing the distress 
of the pilgrims he set about relieving it. 
The river Oja, though usually a slender 
stream, gets up in thaw or in rainy weather 
and is dangerous enough. He probably 
built so far from the Roman bridge and 
turned his road out correspondingly, either 
to take the stream where it was narrower, 
being nearer to the mountain, or to get a 
better foundation for the piers. Beside 
the bridge he built a hospice or free lodg- 
ing and served there humbly: thus the new 
settlement began. In the Flos Sanctorum 
it is said that S. Domingo was an Italian, 
who for love of God sold his patrimony and 
distributed it to the poor, and then, to be 
more entirely in the state of a pilgrim and a 
stranger, passed over into Spain and sought 
admission in the Benedictine convent 
of Valbanera. He was denied for alleged 



411 



S. Domin- 
go de la 
Calzada 



HISPANIC NOTES 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



S. Domin- 
go de Silos 



illiteracy; the same happened at S. Millan. 
This was about 1050: that year the locusts 
ate up everything, and S. Gregory of Ostia 
came preaching a mission: S. Domingo 
joined him and stayed with him until his 
death. Then he settled down in a place 
of thick forests and shameless highway- 
men, built his cell and a chapel to Our 
Lady, and afterwards burnt off the woods 
and built a causeway. Here S. Domingo 
de Silos visited him, and the two held holy 
converse together, and he approved his 
labours and travails. 3 Alfonso VI when, 
after the death of D. Sancho l de Penalen, 
he took possession of the kingdom of 
Najera, gave to S. Domingo all the land 
he needed for his works, and he built a 
little church, consecrated 1105. There he 
lived, attending to travellers and in 
especial nursing those who needed him, 
till he was very old. He died in 1109. 
A hundred years later, his figure enters, 
familiar, easy to identify, in the Vision of 
the Ploughman Thurkill : though the Eng- 
lish chroniclers could not recognize his 
name, the Pilgrims knew it perfectly. He 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


413 


is the Warden of the Basilica which is the 




gathering-place of souls and the goal of the 




long Causeway, and S. James himself com- 




mits the visitor to his charge. The Apostle, 




by the way, figures there in a mitre as 




Metropolitan and Primate of the Spains; 




and for the same reason he is arrayed with 




mitre and crozier when, with S. Millan, in 




the Apparition of Simancas, they turned the 




day. Gonzalo de Berceo is explicit about 


Twins 


the nature of the great twain : 




White Horsemen who ride on white 




horses, O fair to see, 




They ride where the rivers of Paradise 




flash and flow. 




Now the abbey of S. Millan de la'Cogolla 




lies not many miles away, to southward of 


S. Millan 


the Road, and, as related, legend connects 




S. Domingo with it: the account which 




determined Thurkill's vision in this part, 




will have been picked up here inLaCalzada. 




The place was called in those days, Bur- 




go de Santo Domingo. The new road, the 




safe crossing over the bridge, the convenient 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



414 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Bishop 
Covel 



Kings 
reside 



lodging, the good site, the level, fresh, 
fertile and healthful land, drew settlers. 
The Bishop of Burgos laid a hand on them, 
the Bishop of Calahorra warned him off: 
the case was put to arbitration by the king's 
order and Calahorra was sustained; this 
being in 1137. Alfonso VII the Emperor, 
who had seen to this, with his wife Dona 
Berenguela, dowered the city in 1147 with 
a share of woods, mountains, pasture and 
grass- land, and water rights. In 1152 
the Bishop, D. Rodrigo Cascante, raising 
the church to collegiate rank, decided to 
enlarge and rebuild. In 1168, with royal 
help the work was begun ; in 1 180 the offices 
were sung in the new church; 4 in 1232 
Gregory IX transferred thither the see, 
at the request of the chapter and Bishop 
D. Juan Perez, the situation of Calahorra 
being both unwholesome and perilous. 
The lordship of the town belonged to the 
chapter till in 1350 S. Ferdinand took it 
over to the Crown, giving an equivalent. 
The king D. Peter rebuilt the walls; his 
successor D. Henry died within them, on 
Sunday the twenty-second of May, 1379. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

In 1440 the shrine of the saint was ordered 
by Bishop D. Diego Lopez de Zuniga. 
In 1517 the cloister was begun, finished in 
1550. The splendid detached belfry was 
built in 1762-67 by Master Martin, at the 
expense of Bishop Porras. 

Says Cean Bermudez : s the king D. Alonso 
VIII and the Bishop of Calahorra and 
Najera, D. Rodrigo Cascante, laid the first 
stone: the work lasted seventeen years, 
and was not finished when in 1180 the see 
of Najera was transferred thither, though 
the divine offices were celebrated. It 
consists of three naves, and is of a robust 
and heavy architecture, without grace or 
elegance, as were all the edifices of that 
age. It was finished in 1235 when it was 
raised to a cathedral. This is hard to 
reconcile with the sentence before, about 
the transference of the see : all accounts are 
indeed fairly confusing. The name of the 
see, according to Govantes, runs still "of 
Calahorra and La Calzada," though Ma- 
drazo says it was joined to Burgos in 1574. 
The abbey church was certainly dedicated 
to S. Saviour, as the retable indicates, 



415 



Robust 
and heavy 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



416 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Towers 

like 

S. Leonard 



French 
plan 



though some confusion is caused by a kind 
of joint-ownership with S. Mary, explicable 
by a tradition that Madrazo 6 also records 
of the original site's being that of the 
little sanctuary of the Virgen de la Plaza, 
against the great belfry. As there must 
have been some such tower before Master 
Martin's time, it is worth noting that at S. 
Leonard de Limoges, on the same Cause- 
way, the tower is isolated similarly. 

This church was begun, then, in 1168, and 
within twelve years was fit for use. There- 
after building went on, and then rebuilding. 
The original plan is plain, and is French; 
and especially is the structure French, pier 
and rib. The nave is three bays long, the 
westmost of only half the size, as though 
it stood once between two western towers: 
and the eastern end had a chevet of five, an 
ambulatory and three radiating chapels 
with a plain bay in between these. The 
Lady-chapel survives, and the next bay 
north of it: the rest has been rebuilt. The 
north transept is a plain strong rectangle 
vaulted octopartite, like the nave. The 
south transept has been rebuilt with a 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

chapel eastward and a portal of the full 
transept width, to fit the shrine of the 
Saint: also, the bay just west of this, clear 
across the church, aisles and nave, is as 
high as the crossing and as richly vaulted. 
Though, where only one transept aisle 
occurs, it is usually on the eastern face, I 
believe this arrangement to represent an 
original divergence from the norm for the 
sake of the crowds of pilgrims, giving, with 
such a lofty western aisle beyond the 
transept, a vast and noble environment for 
the shrine. 

Master Pedro or Juan Rasines rebuilt, 
in the beginning of the sixteenth century, 
the capilla mayor. Andres de Najera began 
the stalls in 1517; in the end of the same 
century they were moved down, and dam- 
aged, and a lawsuit followed: in 1825 they 
were damaged again by fire, and repaired 
with faithful care by a local carver. The 
retablo mayor belongs to the first half of the 
sixteenth century, it is beautiful Renaissance 
work in the style of Berruguete. About 
this woodwork discussion rages. 

The stalls of S. Maria la Real, at Najera, 



417 



Western 
transept- 
aisle 



Stalls 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



418 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Con sumo 
prolixidad 



Master 
Andrew at 
Najera 



were carved by Maestre Andres and Maes- 
tre Nicolas, in 1495, saysCean Bermudez 7 ; 
"con suma prolixidad por el gusto gotico"; 
Madoz 8 says they were executed in 1493 
by two brothers called Amutio, of Jewish 
persuasion, citizens of CaVdenas, a town a 
league off; who, Dr. Garran 9 adds, were 
disciplined by the Inquisition. This detail 
he had from his father, the late D. Restituto 
Garran of Acedillo, who supplied the 
information to Madoz, and who learned 
everything from old monks, his intimates, 
that knew by heart the traditions of the 
monastery. He wants this Master Andrew 
to be the same with Andres de Najera or 
Andres de S. Juan, of whom Cean Bermu- 
dez says, in a manuscript note intended for 
a second edition, x "it appears from trust- 
worthy documents that he designed and 
carved the stalls of S. Benito of Valladolid 
in 1528; and likewise carved the quire of 
S. Domingo de la Calzada." The quire 
of Najera the present writer has not seen 
for it is in clausura, but views of it are 
published by Dr. Garran, by D. Pelayo 
Quintero, ' I and by Sr. Marti y Monso, 1 2 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


419 


and from these it is easy to understand the 




beautiful late flamboyant traceries and 




delicate fifteenth-century forms. A phrase 




of Street's occurs to mind, where he calls 




a tomb "in no sense unworthy of a good 




Gothic sculptor." That was Master An- 




dre's, a good Gothic sculptor, and by the 




same token incapable utterly of the 




luxuriant loveliness of the stalls in S. 




Domingo. 




For these Sr. Marti y Monso has pub- 




lished abundant documents. 1 3 They were 


Master 


begun in 1517, Andre's de Najera being 


Andrew of 

Ndjera 


master of the works. He lived at that 




time in S. Domingo. For some reason 




not stated, the chapter in proper person 




made the contracts with the several work- 




men: these were, Guillen de Holanda 




(who was not necessarily William the 




Dutchman), Juan de Castro, Francisco 




de S. Gil of Burgos, Ortega of Cordova, 




one Lucas of Burgos, and one called the 




Burgundian for whom a notary signed. 




This last could not have been Felipe 




Vigarny, but it is worth remembering that 




Maestre Andre's was possibly working in 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



420 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Andr6s de 
S. Juan 



Burgos and in relation with Vigarny four 
years earlier, for, says Dr. Martinez y Sans, 
in 1513 the work of Master Philip was 
valued by the master-mason Andres de 
S. Juan. 14 Moreover in Valladolid in 1533 
he served on the same commission with 
Vigarny and one Julio Romano, about the 
valuation of the retable of S. Benito, that 
Berruguete had just finished. I s To have 
taken two or more workmen from Burgos 
into the Rioja, makes it more likely that 
Maestre Andres was really formerly at Bur- 
gos, and this contract gives us another 
Frenchman, of name unknown, who lived 
once in Burgos in the time of Maestre Felipe 
Vigarny, sculptor (before 1498-after 1532), 
and Juan de Langres, T 6 entallador (known 
1522-1532). From S. Domingo, Maestre 
Andres went to Valladolid, where he was 
working pretty steadily, between 1522 and 
1528, on the stalls of S. Benito : he was living 
however in Covarrubias in 1521, and as 
late as 1531 he reappears in the Calceaten- 
sian account-books as master of the works 
on the trascoro. 1 7 Apart from questions 
of style, it is unlikely that Master Andrew 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

should be judging Renaissance work in 
1513 if he had finished mature Gothic 
work twenty years before, and it is almost 
impossible that one of the judaizing broth- 
ers of the fifteenth century in the Rioja 
should move so freely and be fetched from 
so far in the second quarter of the sixteenth, 
as an expert qualified and highly esteemed. 
He would be, if nothing else, at any rate 
too old. Here then within forty years, 
between 1493 and 1533, we have two 
Masters called Andrew and quite possibly 
three, working from the Ebro to the 
Pisuerga, in Navarre, and in both parts of 
Castile. 

Before the retablo mayor comes up 
again the whole question of likeness and 
unlikeness in names and personalities, of 
documentary evidence and the evidence 
of style. The retable is a noble and 
precious work of the Spanish Renaissance, 
a shade less mannered and agonized than 
Berruguete's at S. Benito. Straight at the 
sides, level at the top and bottom, it bent 
into three planes to accord with the curving 
apse; also, it wants a proper predella. In 



421 



Retable 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



422 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Nudes 



Formente 



the central place is the Salvator Mundi, 
above that the Assunta, above that an 
oculus or almond-shaped glory for the 
Host. On either side are four great panels 
of the life of Christ where, as nudes, the 
Baptism supplies a pendant to the Resur- 
rection; between and beyond these panels, 
figures, singly or in pairs, are set between 
columns and under cornices, and flanking 
all, another row of statues, freer and more 
sinuous, rises from a sort of console formed 
by leaning figures. As in the Milanese, the 
columns are treated like balustrades and 
candelabra; the friezes, frankly heathen, 
depict not only young fauns and old 
centaurs, but tritons and sea nymphs, 
Eros and Amphitrite, and the nude is not 
confined either to sacred persons or to 
putti. 

For this also, Sr. Marti y Monso pub- 
lishes some documents. 18 It seems that 
the sculptor was named Formente, that, a 
citizen of Saragossa, he was living in 1539 
and was dead in 1543; that of his two 
daughters one called Esperanza, married 
Bartolome Garcia and the other, Isabel, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

left no other heir: the daughter and niece 
of these, Ursula Garcia, was married to 
Jeronimo Daza, and in 1 569 she gave power 
to Juan Garcia and Juan de S. Cruz to try 
to recover for her money which the Dean 
and Chapter of S. Domingo were still 
owing on the retable, as they had admitted 
in 1543. Now, of course, there is a sculp- 
tor ready at hand, Damian Forment, who 
lived one time in Saragossa, and made two 
retables there, and one in Huesca, besides 
one for Poblet in 1517, and some earlier 
work at Gandia. But he was supposed 
to be dead by the time the second quarter 
of the century commenced. Cean Ber- 
mudez ' 9 cites a document of the chapter 
of the Pilar dated 1511; then he mentions 
the retable of Huesca contracted for in 
1521 and finished in 1533, also Gothic; 
and finally refers to two notes in the MS. of 
Martinez: first, that in this retable For- 
ment changed his style, being influenced 
by Berruguete; and second, that when 
Charles V wrote to the chapter, begging 
for the services of the sculptor when they 
had done with him, it was too late, for he 



423 



and 
Forment 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



424 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Huesca 



Saragossa 



had died shortly after completing the 
work, and the canons had buried him 
in the cloister. There the sacristan still 
shows an epitaph, which is not Ferment's, 
as Carderera pointed out, but of his com- 
position, being put up by him to the 
memory of a pupil Pedro Monjois. Carde- 
rera also says that the name of the sculp- 
tor does not occur in the book of Obits and 
Anniversaries, which he has scanned, and 
which one would expect to record a 
memorial of him. Still, the evidence is 
negative both ways: if Forment did not 
necessarily die in 1 533, yet he did not neces- 
sarily live to quit Huesca. To these two 
works we must add the retable of S. Pablo 
in Saragossa, given conjecturally by Cean 
Bermudez and since confirmed by docu- 
ments. These three have everything in 
common: the curious shape, raised over 
the central compartment, the tall canopied 
predella, the rich interlacing pattern of 
the frame, like stallwork; the deep canopies 
over groups and about figures, and in this 
Gothic setting, the plastic style of the 
Florentine Renaissance. This, unluckily, 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

is not all we have of his authentic work: 
Sr. Tramoyeres 20 has unearthed the con- 
tract for the retablo mayor of Poblet. 
Dated April 2, 1527, it was drawn between 
Abbot Pedro Quexas and Damian Forment 
del regne de Valencia, living in Saragossa. 
In 1531, a thousand ducats were still due 
him on it. This is pure Plateresque work, 
made up of columns and niches from which 
most of the statues have gone, but one 
standing figure keeps the grave beauty of 
early art. Lastly, he was to make a re- 
table for the cathedral of Barbastro. The 
base, still unfinished, fell to his daughter 
at his death, and was only completed in 
1560 by a pupil of his, Juan de Liceire. 
From the plates of retable and base that 
Sr. M. de Pano publishes, 2 ' I should say 
that the groups in the base were his and 
the design of the enframing parts, but not 
the detail of these: the style shows still 
the transition to pure Plateresque, to the 
style of silver-smiths and not of wood- 
carvers. Everywhere his beauty is a little 
hard, and the richness is mere overlay. 
He was of Valencia, not of Aragon, but his 



425 



Poblet 



Barbastro 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



426 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Archaic 



Lucas 
Forme nt 



archaic quality of resistance serves him 
like a northern strain, and his is a pure 
but not a stubborn art. In every work of 
Forment's that we know for his, the groups 
are enclosed in boxes or niches; the figures 
have a setting and background as in 
painted retables; the framework is made 
of mouldings and vegetation; the foun- 
dation of the retable is in one great 
plane, and not bent obliquely. With three 
Gothic and two plateresque works, we 
have plenty on which to base a judgment, 
and as in the case of Maestre Andres, so 
here in the Forment case, the judgement 
confirms the first opinion. The retable of 
S. Domingo is not by the same man as the 
retable of Huesca. 2 2 There was at least one 
other Forment, in the sixteenth century, 
who was also a sculptor by profession: 
Lucas Forment, in 1552, was witness for 
Innocencio Berruguete about the recum- 
bent effigy of Pedro Gonzalez de Leon. 
He was then twenty-four and had known 
Berruguete for four years, and his testi- 
mony was rather flippant, viz.: "If he 
himself had that piece of work to do 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 



he would not do it unless they gave him 
more." 23 

The ritual choir, but not the architec- 
tural, is denoted by the Spanish use of the 
word core, and it is necessary to have in 
English some such distinction of terms when 
the stalls are looked for in the nave. I 
venture to propose the revival, merely, of 
the elder English form quire, as it appears 
for instance in the rubric that provides for 
an anthem " in quires and places where 
they sing." The quire, then, of S. Domingo 
is covered on the south side with paintings 
of the life and legend of the saint, in their 
original sixteenth -century frames. Opposite 
these is a chapel consecrated to a local devo- 
tion, with a statue of the titular, the Blessed 
Jerome Thermosilla, a mitred Abbot in a 
black cloak over white habit and scapular. 
In a chapel once dedicated to the Baptist 
and S. Martin but now oddly enough to S. 
Teresa, a tall retable that antedates some 
of the rebuilding and the present invoca- 
tion, yet dim-glimmering with tempera and 
leaf -gold, reigns above an altar-tomb of a 
knight and two wall tombs with recumbent 



427 



The quire 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



428 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The tombs 



effigies, these of the fifteenth century, 
another with a kneeling pair of the seven- 
teenth. The central figure is D. Pedro 
Juarez de Figueroa, Lord of the town of 
Cuscurrita, of the family of the Dukes of 
Frias and Counts of Haro, who died in 
1418. In one of the niches lies next to 
his spouse Dona Juana Fernandez, with a 
book in his hands and two more at his bed's 
head, D. Pedro Gonzalez de Santo Domingo 
y Samaniego, sometime Corregidor of Viz- 
caya and the Encartaciones , founder of one 
of the Mayorazgos included in the house of 
the Marquesses of Cerifiuela that possess the 
place. That word Mayorazgo means here, 
manifestly, a title and the estate which 
goes with it, devolved upon the eldest 
son. It also means property and inherit- 
ance, and is used at times as a proper 
personal title of the eldest son before, but 
also after ( I think) he has come into the 
property: the Mayorazgo de Labraz is just 
such a title as the Master of Ballantrae. An 
old flag hangs here : it is the banner of the 
Alferez Perpetual of the city, an honour 
which Philip II bestowed on his guards- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

man D. Francisco de Ocio in 1566. The 
trascoro is adorned with huge oil paintings 
of the Passion; Maestre Andres's carvings 
have disappeared. In the chapel of the 
Magdalen, on the north side, lies D. Pedro 
Carranza, Apostolic Protonotary and Maes- 
trescuela of Burgos Cathedral, in a lovely 
rich tomb carved in the head of the niche 
with the Annunciation. He built the 
chapel and ordered the tomb in 1539. 
The chapel of S. Andrew belongs to the 
Mayorazgo of Tejada: there rests D. 
Fernando Alonso de Valencia, sometime 
canon of the cathedral, who died in 1522, 
and another canon, his kinsman, D. Juan 
de Valencia: the statues, vested exquisitely 
and nobly conceived, are from the hand of 
some unknown Burgalese sculptor. 

The shrine of S. Dominic stands in the 
south transept painted and gilded and 
carved with a wealth of ornament and 
a complete history of his miracles. The 
wrought-iron grille is painted and gilded 
likewise; and the whole is just such another 
as that of his disciple S. Juan. The statue 
of the titular was made and placed in 



429 



Burgalese 
sculpture 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



430 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



. que 
canto la 
gallina 
asada 



1789, the sculptor being Julian S. Martin 
of Burgos (1762-1801.) Above the west 
wall of this transept, behind a grating, a 
fine pair of white fowls cluck and scratch 
in memory of the most famous of the 
miracles. 2 * It was painted by Palmezzano, 
perhaps from Melozzo's designs, in the 
fifteenth century at Forli, where the chapel 
is dedicated to S. James, the church to SS. 
Blaise and Jerome. 25 It was painted also 
in the Aracoeli, in Rome, by one Juvenal de 
Orvieto, in 1 44 1 . Jacob Sobieski mentions 2 6 
that the French Pilgrims, and more espe- 
cially the Poles, feed the white chickens 
thinking that if these eat, they will get 
safely to Santiago. The editor suggests, 
a little vaguely, that the chickens may 
have prompted the story. This story, as I 
conceive, although it occurs within the 
full light of history, offers a very delicate 
instance of a mythopoeic process; being 
probably invented apres coup to explain 
some Roman relief discovered in the 
twelfth century here, somewhere along 
the line of the Roman street. Mrs. Arthur 
Strong publishes one found in the Rhine- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


431 


land 27 which shows all the dramatis per- 




sonae of this legend: persons seated, by in- 




tention the family and the judge, and stand- 




ing, by interpretation the father, and the 




roasted fowl on the table. The tablet bears 




suggestions of the cult of Mithras; such 


Mithras 


another might easily turn up under the 




plough in Spain to-morrow. 




Sieur des Orties. 




This was the little fold of 




separate sky 




Whose pasturing clouds 




in the soul's atmosphere 




Drew living light from 




one continual year. 




The House of Life. 




The day was yet young when at Zal- 


Entrar de 


duendo we quitted the modern highway 


prisa . . . 


and for some three miles crossed a high 




rolling moor, odorous with box and rose- 




mary, flushed with heather, glad with 




larks, cooled with hill-borne airs, to reach 




the shrine of S. Juan. So we came down, 




past a carved stone cross, into a green valley 




among rustling trees, with broad smooth 




turf before the door and stone benches in 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



432 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



. Yes 
descanso 
el trabajar 



the shade for the elders of the hamlet. 
The Cur a had said his Mass long before, 
and gone elsewhere to say another, but 
at the return we encountered him inside 
his house-door unsaddling the rough ass 
like a younger and less troubled S. Joseph. 
S. John his patron I imagine as a figure not 
unlike this, small and friendly, but keener, 
with the engineer's face, square chin and 
overhanging brow, spare cheek and puck- 
ered eyelid, for he spent his life at laying 
out roads and then making them, at plan- 
ning high bridges, wide-arched in mid- 
stream, narrower in the shallows, and then 
cutting the stone and placing it. He spent 
his best days working in the sun and direct- 
ing other workmen, but he ended them 
here, in a grassy dell, on a stone bench 
under whispering trees. He would get up 
when a pilgrim came around the turn, 
meet him, and ask the news as they reached 
a quiet room, swept and scrubbed, deep- 
windowed and strong of door, cool in mid- 
summer, warmed in snow-time; and from 
the hearth where the white ash always 
winked and lisped, fetch warm water and 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

if needful wash a man's feet; he would 
dish up a stew, tasting of meat, and savory, 
out of the little blackened pot that sim- 
mered there, and fill a horn cup from the 
bloated wine-skin in the shed, and lastly 
show a bed, warm, well-shaken up, and 
clean. He slept usually on the floor 
himself. He who had given orders so 
long would hand out a little joke with the 
piece of bread for breakfast; he would 
answer questions and remember news and 
report the state of the roads and the run 
of the weather to outgoing travellers, 
from the account of those returning. He 
whose advice kings had requested would 
serve the meanest, and tend the foulest, 
and wait upon the lustiest, a tiny trot- 
ting old man, white headed and white 
handed with age, with tanned and shrivelled 
face. In 1080 he was born; 1 he died in 
1163. 

Certainly he began this church; with 
three apses, the central one arcaded and 
adorned with carved capitals and small 
windows under a second set of arcades. 
Inside, the semidome of this apse is carried 



433 



y el servir es 
seHorio . . . 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



434 



WAY OF S. JAMES 



Late 

Gothic 

stalls 



on four curious heavy ribs that taper 
upwards, and are nicked along the edges 
with the same desire to decorate as S. 
Cuthbert's abbey shows on the high hill 
at Durham. Each apse is preceded by a 
pointed barrel-vault, but the high crossing 
and transept of two bays are of sound 
transitional vaulting, quadripartite. The 
nave consists of but a single bay, rebuilt, 
with six ribs for the aisles and eight for 
the centre, and is filled up with a choir 
gallery. The lovely late Gothic stalls, 
up there, though neglected, recall not un- 
worthily those that Najera keeps closed 
away, and those that Celanova boasts 
were fetched from Sahagun. Behind the 
north apse a passage leads to the cloister, 
and by a turning stair, to the upper cloister 
and tower. The eastern capitals of the 
transepts, and these of the chapels opening 
therefrom, are original: on the north side, 
in a style recalling the tabernacles at 5. 
Juan de Ducro in Soria, the Annunciation 
and Nativity; on the south side, more 
delicate, under tabernacles, the Annuncia- 
tion and Visitation, the Epiphany and 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 


435 


Massacre. The piers of the crossing have 




finely moulded bases and pretty grijfes; 




on the western transept face, capitals 




and balustrade are flamboyant and more 




commonplace. They belong possibly to 




the time when Bishop Pablo de S. Maria 




restored the church, the rents, the income, 




and the offices, sending Jeronymite monks 




from Fres del Val, in 1434. 2 Sr. Lam- 




perez distinguishes in the early work two 




hands: the saint's own, on the lesser apses, 


Early Ro- 


and the lower parts of the central one and 


manesque 


the transepts, and another on the high 


building 


walls and vaults; the stones, he says, 




testify. 3 F16rez confirms this, 4 saying 




that this building, begun in 1138, got as 




far as the crossing, being all of stone. He 




was the most famous architect of his time 




in Castile, says Cean Bermudez, s and this 




notion of his genius is confirmed in turn 




by Sr. Lamperez, who says: "S. Juan de 




Ortega appears to us as a master of grand 




and robust conception, and of the purest 




Romanesque style, which is somewhat 




archaic in details, and belongs to no deter- 




mined school of architecture." Here, that 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



436 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



The Shrine 



Lord of 

Nettles 



is to say, the creative imagination has 
perfectly fused the matter and brought 
forth personal and perfect work. 

The shrine" of the saint, which is simply 
a rich canopied tomb not unlike the royal 
tombs in SS. Creus, stands in the chapel of 
S. Nicholas, now the parish church. This 
was the original chapel that S. Juan built 
in thanksgiving to S. Nicholas of Bari, on 
his return from the Holy Land, and there 
he must have said his daily Mass for many 
years, for he was not only monk but 
priest, ordained by Bishop Pedro Nazar of 
Najera. In the course of time men had 
come to live with him; amongst these, two 
nephews of his named John and Martin, 
and he had organized them under the Rule 
of S. Augustine and had his household 
confirmed by the Pope in Rome in ii38, 6 
and had his valley confirmed by the King 
D. Sancho in 1 142, so that in his testament 
of 1152, he calls himself quaintly Senior 
de Hortega, the Lord of Nettles. 

The chapel was rebuilt by Isabella, who 
had come in pilgrimage, seeking a child, 
in 1477: now the saint was himself an only 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

child, for twenty years desired, and he 
"was an especial mediator in this need," 
says the chronicler. He gave to Isabel 
her three tragic children; the prince D. 
John, cut off in his first flowering, who 
lies inurned at Avila; Joanna the Mad, 
and the most unhappy of English 
queens, called Catharine of Aragon. It 
is recorded that when the monks in the 
year 1450 in the time of Bishop Alonso 
of Carthagena, Fray Gomez de Carrion 7 
being then prior, wished to translate the 
body of the Saint into the church, and to 
that intent, in the presence of many nobles 
and prelates, opened the tomb, there came 
out from it a multitude of white bees, with a 
sweet odour; they hummed about, they 
even stung the obstinate, and the tomb was 
closed again. 

Here we are again in the richest vein 
of folklore: all over the world bees are 
souls, and it becomes apparent how under 
the form of bees he kept the hosts of 
unborn souls, ready for women who should 
come to beg for babies. There is a Tyrolese 
figure of Frau Holda who lived in a moun- 



437 



White bees 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



438 



WAY OF S.JAMES 



Frau 
Holda 



S. Rita 



Helper and 
Harbourer 



tain and kept the souls in a big chest, not 
half so pat as this. S. Rita of Cascia has 
also a swarm of these white bees, but as 
she was beatified only in the seventeenth 
century and canonized in the twentieth it 
is not easy to discover from her legend as 
then drawn up and confirmed what she does 
with them. 

A pretty story Florez also preserves, of 
an ivory crucifix which the king D. Alfonso 
gave to him, in which he took much delight 
and carried it about and conversed with 
it, and one day when he had no one to 
assist at Mass, the Crucifix responded 
and helped him to the end of Mass. Cer- 
tain of his miracles as Helper and Har- 
bourer are carved around the base of the 
cenotaph (the body itself lies in a stone 
coffin underneath) much as those of S. 
Sebald may be read about his shrine in 
Nuremberg: on the east side S. Nicholas 
appearing to him in a ship at sea: on the 
south, the restoration of a man that fell 
asleep by the roadside and a loaded cart 
passed over him; and the return of the 
robbers who had stolen the saint's cows 



HISPANIC NOTES 



THE WAY 

and wandered all night in a fog, and in 
the morning found themselves with their 
booty at the convent door. The north 
side begins with the history of how his 
ass, when he was once in Najera, broke 
its headstall, and the saint when cob- 
bling it wounded his own eye with the 
needle, but when the Bishop came to con- 
dole with him, God restored the sight and 
he arose joyfully to greet his noble guect. 
The other history is not in Ribadeneyra 
or Florez: two dead men lie under trees, 
the saint prays and anon a monk receives 
the two men under a florid Gothic door. 
An altar set against the west end hides 
the remaining subject. It was set up in 
1474; the verja is dated 1561. The style 
is charming, fresh, luxuriant, and delicate. 
With James and his brother and cousin, 
we could wish to make three tabernacles, 
for it is good for us to be here. Spes lumen 
splendor* is the only inscription on the 
shrine: perhaps it means that John of the 
Nettles was set, like a lighted candle, in a 
golden candle-stick. 

These moors are a part of the mountains 



Spes lumen 
splendor 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



440 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




of Oca, and from the higher levels we 
looked across green tilth and unripe har- 
vest, where church-towers drew tree-tops 
about them, under a low-hung sky, to a 
lofty blue chain of hills, along which 
sunstreaks chased the shadow-streaks of 


. . . y salir 
corriendo 


rain. From Zalduendo to Burgos the 
road is modern and rather dull, easily 
flowing over the unfrequented hills till the 
high shoulder of Miraflores was lifted into 
sight at a turning, and in the basin of the 
Arlanzon the city lay, every spire and 
tower plain, familiar, and very fair. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



NOTES 


441 


NOTES: BOOK ONE 




CHAPTER I 




See, for the matter of this chapter, the 




following books, used often too freely or too 




generally for page reference: 




Dieulafoy, Art ^n Spain and Portugal 




Strzygowsky, Orient oder Rom Id., Klein- 




Asien Butler, Architecture and other Arts 




Spiers, Architecture East and West Rivoira 




Le Origini delta Architettura Lombarda 




Lasteyrie, L' Architecture Religieuse en France 




Michel, Histoire de 1' Art Lampe'rez, His- 




toria de la arquitectura cristiana espanola en 




la edad media Street, Some Account of 




Gothic Architecture in Spain. 




1 Gayet, L'Art Arabe, p. 7. 




1 Lampe'rez, Revue Hispanique: 1907; vol. 




XVI, p. 565. 




* Phene Spiers, Architecture East and West, 




PP- 153-198. 




In The Thousand and One Churches with 




No. 32, plan p. 199, cf. S. Juan de Banos; 




with a base in this church, p. 220, and a 




capital, p. 216, cf. S. Miguel de Linio: with 




Ala Klisse, p. 451, cf. Sahagun. This is 




the extent of likeness that I have found 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



442 



WAY OF S . JAMES 



among the churches explored by Miss Bell 
and Sir William Ramsey. 

* Since these pages were written, that 
brilliant and picaresque figure in contempo- 
rary letters, has passed into the greater glory. 
In January of 1917, Emile Bertaux died for 
France: Dona ei requiem sempiternam. It 
seems best, however, to let the pages stand as 
they were once written in the hope of meeting 
his eye and enjoying his commentary. 

6 The words are: "Le maitre d'oeuvres 
. . . de la cathedral de Tolede etait Frangais, 
s'appellait Petrus Petri, Pierre fils de Pierre, 
et mourut en 1290." In the plan of the 
cathedral "cette alternance ne se voit que la 
et dans tin dessin de 1'album de Villard 
d'Honnecourt, donne" comme le fruit de sa 
collaboration avec Pierre de Corbie. Le 
maitre d'oeuvres Petrus Petri serait-il Pierre 
de Corbie, mort en ce cas tres ag, ou son 
fils. " C. Enlart, in Michel, II, ii, 1 1 1. 

i He wrote Les Architects des Cathedrals 
Gothiques. 

8 The Commendatore Rivoira is not exempt 
from this charge in his latest book on L'Archi- 
tettura Musulmana. 

Out of a clear sky comes an American 
instance to hand. "If the unmistakable 
evidence of northern imitation did not exist 
in the literature itself, the strong current of 
influence in the arts would justify us in 
searching for it or even, examples failing, in 
assuming that its traces were lost. The arts 
spring in their entirety from across the Pyre- 
nees, and are a voucher for the French domi- 



HISPANIC NOTES 



NOTES 


443 


nation which we have already discovered 




[read, asserted] in much of the epic, popular 




and cultured, in religious, lyric, and drama- 




tic verse, in encyclopedic, sententious, and 




narrative prose." The false process of the 




first sentence being assisted by the false 




statement of the second (italicized here for 




convenience) the great gulf between influence 




and origin is safely passed. V, Post, Mediae- 




val Spanish Allegory, pp. 278-280. 




10 Kleinclauz, Claus Sluter, p. 42. 




11 Album de Villard de Honnecourt, pub- 




lished by the Bibliotheque Nationale and 




printed by Berthaud Freres, Paris. 




CHAPTER II 




Gaston Paris, Histoire Poetique de Charle- 




magne Dozy, Recherches, II, Le Faux Turpin, 
pp. 372 seqq. Bdier, Les Legendes Epiques, 
III Fita and Guerra, Recuerdos de un viaje 
Baring Gould, Curious Myths of the Middle 




Ages. 




1 Bdier, Les Legendes Epiques, III, 98-9. 




1 Thomas, L'Entree d'Espagne, Societ6 des 




Anciens Textes Francais, Paris, 1913. 




1 Cf. Roger of Hovenden Rfrum Brit. Script. 




II, 147: "Port of Cise was called Port of 




Spain." 




This identification is probably wrong. 




The Sant Mart of hearsay was more likely S. 




Marta de Tera in the diocese of Palencia, a 




pilgrimage place with a Romanesque church 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



444 


WAY OF S . JAMES 




and sculpture of the decadent school of Tou- 




louse. 




* Mussafia, La Prise de Pampeluna, Vienna, 




1864. 




6 So substantially, says M. Bedier, op. cit., 




HI, 134- 




^ La Prise de Pampelune, 1. 5686. 




" Id., 1. 5836. 




9 Id., 1. 6025. 




10 Alton, Anseis von Karthago, in Biblio- 




thek des Litterarischen Vereins in Stuttgart. 




Vol. 194, Tubingen, 1892. 




"/<*., 1.3538. 




1 * In this matter of S. Charlemagne cf. Gas- 




ton Paris, Histoire Poetique de Charlemagne, 




pp. 58-66. 




1 J Bouillet, Liber de Miraculis S. Fidis, 1897. 




CHAPTER III 




Pita et Vinson, Le Codex de S. Jacques 




Fita y Guerra, Recuerdos de un viaje Acta 




Sanctorum Dozy, Recherches. 




1 Delisle, Notes sur le Recueil: Passim. 




2 Analecta Hymnica, XVII, 218. 




Murgufa, Galicia, p. 419. 




* For the dates and incidents of the Miracles 




v. Appendix. 




5 Fita, Recuerdos de un viaje, p. 43. 




6 1 should not have analysed the Codex 




so fully in this and the following chapter, if 




I had known sooner that it figures in Ward's 




Catalogue of Romances! It is also discussed 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



NOTES 


445 


by Friedel under the title Etudes Compostel- 




lanes in Otia Merseiana, but to little purpose, 




for lack of comprehension how things stood 




in Spain. 




7 G. Paris, Histoire Poetique de Charlemagne, 




p. 58. 




*Caxton, Golden Legend, "The Life of 




S. James the More." 




' Fita, Recuerdos, p. 69. 




10 For the Apparition at Simancas consult 




Gonzalo de Berceo in the Life of S. Milldn: 




. . . Vieron dues personas fermosas y 




lucientes, 




mucho eran mas blancas que las nevies 




recientes; 




vinien en dos caballos plus blancos que 




cristal, 




arrnas quales non vio nunqua omne mortal: 




el un tenia croza, mitra pontifical, 




el otro una cruz, omne non vio tal. . . . 




Et que tenia la mitra e la croza en mano, 




essi fue el apostol de Sant Juan hermano, 




el que la cruz nia e el capiello piano, 




esse fue Sant Millan el varon cogellano. 




Vida de S. Milldn, stanzas 437, 438, 447. 




"P. Claudel, Corona Benignitatis: Anni 




Dei, p. 83. 




12 Fita, Recuerdos, p. 63. 




'* Congres Scientifique, Bruxelles, 1894: L. 




Duchesne, Les A nciens Recueils des Legendes 




Apocryphes. 




1 < Gomez Carrillo, Flores de penitencia, 




pp. 11-14. 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



446 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




1 s Duchesne, . Jacques en Galice, in A nna- 




les du Midi, 1900, pp. 145 seqq. 




16 Cf. Espana sagrada, XX, 473. 




CHAPTER IV 




Fita et Vinson, Le Codex de S. Jacques 




Daux, Les Chansons des Pelerins de S. Jacques 




Baron Bonnot d'Houet, Pelerinage d'un 




Paysan Picard Fita y Guerra, Recuerdos de 




un viaje- Bdier, Les Legendes Epiques 




Friedel, Etudes Compostellanes. 




1 Published, the former in Fita, Recuerdos de 




un viaje, p. 45, the latter in Leclerc, Histoire 




Litteraire de la France, XXI, 276. Also in 




Dreves, Analecta Hymnica, XVII, 210, 213. 




* Fita y Guerra, Recuerdos de un viaje, p. 




45- 




a Murguia, Galicia, p. 45. 




L6pez Ferreiro, Historia de la S. A. M. 




Iglesia, VI, 51, 84. 




s Pierce Butler, Legenda Aurea, p. 12, citing 




Echard, Scriptores Ordinis Prasdicatorum, I, 




514. This quotation , which I am compelled to 




take at second hand, was certainly not under- 




stood by Dr. Butler. Considering the life 




and acts of Fray D. Berenguel and his devo- 




tion to S. James for protection during the 




stormy months that followed his election, it is 




likely that what he projected was a much 




fuller collection of miracles brought up to 




date. Indeed, in Caxton's Golden Legend 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



NOTES 



the story of Hermogenes and that of the 
Translation are given "as Master John Be- 
leth saith," and the miracles thereafter "as 
Calixtus the pope saith," and "Hugo of 
S. Victor rehearseth," and "Hugh the abbot 
of Cluny witnesseth." In short, they corres- 
pond fairly well with the Book of S. James. 
How much of this was in the original text of 
the Genoese, I am not in a position to say; 
only I know that the loss of Archbishop Beren- 
guel's intended compilation, can never be 
enough deplored. 

6 De P seudo-Turpino (1865) and Romania 
XI (1882). 

7 Fita y Guerra, op. cit., p. 44. 

8 In Otia Merseiana. 

9 M. Adrien Lavergne says (Revue de Gas- 
c<ttgrte,XXVII,XXVIII,p. 76; 1887) that this 
is the Hospice of Montjoy at Compostella. 
The Mount I know, and thereon a church de- 
dicated to S. Mark, but no hospice. There 
was a Mount of Joy where first the Roman 
pilgrims came in view of the Eternal City: if 
there stood a hospice it would satisfy the 
rhetoric, that is rehearsing the old triad of 
Rome, Jerusalem and Compostella. ' ' Whoso- 
ever wishes to go to the holy city Jerusalem, 
let him always direct his courses toward the 
sun's rising, and so, God being his guide, shall 
he come to this holy Jerusalem. From the 
western side the Mount of Joy was a con- 
spicuous object; and from this mountain it is 
one mile to the city." From How the City of 
Jerusalem is Situated, c. logo, published by 
Palestine Pilgrims' Text Society. 



447 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



448 


WAY OF S.JAMES 




10 This has been said to us in another form: 




Quien lengua lleva, a Roma llega. 
"Reprinted, the Spanish part, in Appen- 




dix. 




13 Villa-amil y Castro, Pobladores, ciudades, 




monumentos y caminos antiguos, p. 109. 




'3 Dozy, Recherches, II, 87. 




'* Lopez Ferreiro, Historia de la S. A. M. 




Iglesia, V, 91. Cf. also Murguia, Galicia, p. 




417. 




's Quadrado, Asturias y Leon, p. 623. 




I6 G. Parthey and M. Finder, Itinararium 




Antonini Augusti, p. 204. 




J ? Boletin de la Real Academia de Historia, 




XXI (1892). 




CHAPTER V 




The substance of this chapter is drawn 




chiefly from Pardiac, .S. Jacques le Majeur 




et le Pelerinage de Compostelle Lavergne, 




Les Chemins de S. Jacques en Gascoigne 




Villa-amil y Castro, La peregrinacion a San- 




tiago de Galicia Murguia, Galicia L6pez 




Ferreiro, Historia de la S. A. M. Iglesia 




Victor Le Clerc, in Histoire Litteraire de la 




France, XXI A eta Sanctorum. 




1 It should be noted for later comparison 




that in England the Milky Way was called the 




Walsingham Way, and that Glastonoury was 




identified with the Isle of Avalon, whence the 




three Queens came and fetched Arthur of Brit- 




ain when he was dead. V. Gaston Paris, 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



NOTES 



Conte dela Charette, in Romania, XII, pp. 459- 

534- 

* Fita y Guerra, Recuerdos de un viaje, p. 54. 
J Paul the Deacon, History of the Lombards, 

III, xxxii. 

Recherches, II, 277. In view of the date 
c. 830 often given for the Invention, the 
importance of this incident is apparent. 
Dozy seems not to have questioned it. His 
MS. dated 649 of the Hegeira, *'. e., A.D. 1251, 
by Ibn-Dihya (died A.D. 1235) draws from 
Tammam-ibn-'Alcama, died A.D. 896, who 
had known personally Al-Ghazal and his 
companions. Op. cit., 267, 268. 

5 Cited by Sr. D. Francisco Fernandez 
y Gonzalez in Boletin de la Real Academia 
de Historia, 1877, I, 461. 

6 Cahier and Martin, Nouveaux Melanges, 

IV, 320. 

7 Morales, Cronica general, Bk. IX, chap. vi. 

8 Cf. La Fuente, Historia eclesidstica de 
Espana, III, 537. 

Quoted by Govantes in his Diccionario 
geogrdfico-historico, Secci6n II, p. 176. 

10 Okey, The Story of Avignon, pp. 21-26. 

11 Lopez Ferreiro, Historia de la S. A. M. 
Iglesia, V, 82. 

12 L6pez Ferreiro, op. cit., IV, 75-76. 
1J Fita and Vinson, Le Codex. 

'< Espana sagrada, XXXV, p. 246. 
*sld. ibid., XXXV, 108. 

16 Id. ibid., 137. 

17 Galicia, 419, note. 

18 Roger of Hovenden, in Chronicle: Rerum 
Britannicum Scriptores, II, 117. 



449 



AND MONOGRAPHS 



450 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




' Murguia, Galicia, 426. Reprinted here 




in Appendix. 




Cf. Colas, La Voie Romaine de Bordeaux a 




Astorga dans sa Tr aver see des Pyrenees, in 




Revue des Atudes Anciennes, 1912. 




19 Luke of Tuy in Hispaniae Illustratae, 




IV, 104-5. 




11 G. Paris, Legendes du Moyen-Age. 




" Villani, Chroniche Florentine, Bk. VI, 90. 




3 * Murguia, Galicia, p. 425. 




a Froissart, Chronicles of France, England. 




and Spain, Bk. I, chap. ex. 




as Michel, Le Pays Vasque, p. 337. 




Histoire Litter air e de la France, XXI, 290. 




17 The Stations of Rome and The Pilgrms' Sea 




Voyage, E. E. T. S., 1877, vols. 25-26, p. 37. 




'* Arber, English Garner. 




J. R. Mene"ndez Pidal, Poesia popular, 




xlvi, p. 273. 




* J. R. Mene"ndez Pidal, op. cit., Ixiv, Ixv. 




J* Bonilla y San Martfn, Flores y Blancaflor, 




1916. 




a* Acta SS., May, vol. vii, 144. 




JJ This, at any rate, is how Enrique Cock 




the guardsman understood it, and he brought 




away a white chicken feather in evidence. 




Jornada de Tarazona, p. 52. 




Dante, Vita Nuova, xli. 




NOTES: BOOK TWO 




CHAPTER I 




'La Fuente, Historia eclesidtica, III, 299. 




a Fita and Vinson.Le Codexde S. Jacques, p. 7. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 






NOTES 


45i 


*A. Lavergne, Les Chemins de S. Jacques en 




Gascoigne, p. 15. 




* Quadrado, Aragon, p. 314. 




s Fita, Elogio de la Reina de Castilla Dona 




Leonor, pp. 9-10. 




CHAPTER II 




Briz Martinez, Historia de la fundacion y 




antiguedades de S. Juan de la Pena Cronica 




de S. Juan de la Pena Sandoval, Historia de 




los reyes de Castilla y Aragon Pedro Abarca, 




Los reyes de Aragon La Fuente, Historia ecle- 




sidstica Yepes, Coronica general de la Orden 




de S. Benito Rodrigo Xime"nez, Cronica de 




Espana Quadrado, Aragon Victor Bala- 




guer, Instituciones y reyes de Aragon Lam- 




pe'rez, Historia de la arquitectura, and Notas 




de una excursion. 




1 We who are worth as much as you and can 




do more than you, we choose you king that you 




may guard our rights and liberties; and 




between you and us one who has more author- 




ity than you. If not, then, not! 
2 Cronica de Aragon, Edition de 1499, fol. 




3 and fol. 17, quoted by Quadrado, p. lix., 




note. 




J Briz Martinez, Historia de S. Juan de la 




Pena, lib. I, cap. xxix. 




La Fuente, Historia eclesidstica, III, 534. 




Jaca: the Cathedral: 




1 Lampe'rez, Notas de una excursion a S. 




Juan de Bonos . . . S. Juan de la Pena in 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



452 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




Boletin de la Sociedad Espanola de Excursions, 




(1899), VII, 177- 




1 Lampe'rez, Historia de la arquitectura, I, 




375. 381, 674. For a general discussion of 




developed Romanesque, cf. Robert de Las- 




teyrie, L' Architecture Religieuse en France. 




3 Quadrado, Aragon, p. 295. 




Sandoval, Historia de los reyes in Cronica 




general, XII, 208. 




s La Fuente, Historia eclesidstica, III, 




354- 




6 Charles de Lasteyrie, L'abbaye de S. 




Martial de Limoges. 




S. Juan de la Pefia: 




1 Briz Martinez, op. cit., p. 77. 




* Lamperez, Espana moderna, October, 




1899; also LampeYez in Boletin de la Sociedad 




Espanola de Excursiones, 1899, VII, 177. 




J Op. cit., p. 324. 




i Op. cit., II, xiv. 




s Briz Martinez, op. cit., I, xxix. 




6 La Fuente, op. cit., Ill, 303. 




J The suggestion of this I owe to Professor 




Kingsley Porter, who after studying photo- 




graphs of these capitals and the portal at 




Estella, proposes the converse of it. 




8 In Cronica general de Espana, XII, 208. 




Alfonso el Batallador: 




1 Briz Martinez, op. cit., i, xxii, and xii, 




ix. 




1 Dozy, Recherches, I, 348. 




i Op. cit., p. 792. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



NOTES 


453 


CHAPTER III 




Govantes, Diccionario geogrdfico-historico 




Section II Llaguno, Noticias de arquitectos 




y arquitectura Madrazo, Navarra y Logrono, 




and Museo espanol de antiguedades Lam- 




perez, Historia de la arquitectura Iturralde y 




Suit, Las grandes ruinas mondslicas de Na- 




varra Enlart, in Michel, Histoire de I' Art, I, 




, 558 seqq. Bertaux, in the same, II, i, 




214 seqq. 




Leyre: 




1 Diccionario geogrdfico-historico, I, i, 438- 




446. 




1 LampeYez, Historia de la arquitectura, 




I, 593- 
> Madrazo, Navarra y Logrono, I, 545. 




4 Lemons professes a I'ecole du Louvre, I, 




577-579- 




s Lefevre-Pontalis, Congres archeologique 




de France, 1913, p. 302: an article also in 




1903. 




6 Iturralde y Suit quotes Historia del 




monasterio de Leyre, in Las grandes ruinas 




mondsticas de Navarra, pp. 307, sqq. 




1 0p. cit., I, 560. 




8 Museo espanol de antiguedades, V, 209; 




also in Diccionario geogrdfico-historico, I, i, 




441. 




S. Luke, i, 41. 




10 To confirm or connect this consult, in 




addition, Lasteyrie, L 'Architecture religieuse 




en France, Baum, Romanesque Architecture 




in France, and the fine series of plates in the 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



454 


WAY OF S . JAMES 




series called Archives du Commission des 




Monuments Historiques. 




Sanguesa: 




1 Diccionario geogrdfico-historico I, 297. 




2 Madrazo, Navarra y Logrono. II, 488. 




J Michel, Histoire de I'Art, II, 258, 261. 




Historic, de la arquitectura, I, 602. 




5 Pons occurs in the second Chanson des 




Pelerins: 




"A Lusignan avons passe", 




a Saintes, a Pont, puis a Blaye." 




Quoted by Lavergne, Revue de Gascoigne, 




1887, p. 175. 




6 Genesis, iii, 15-16. 




i Minns, Scythians and Greeks, passim; 




M. Anatole de Roumejoux, L'Ornementation 




Merovingien et Carolingien, in Congre s A rchio- 




logiquede France, 1894, PP- 3 X 7> S P.P.' 




8 Madrazo, op. cit., p. 495. 




' Id. ibid., p. 493. 




10 Noticias de los arquitectos y la arqui- 




tectura, I, 87. 




1 ' Op. et loc. cit. 




11 Op. cit., pp. 27, 92, 95. 




1 J Pelayo Quintero, Sillas de coro, p. 112. 




CHAPTER IV 




Diccionario geogrdfico-historico, (s. v. Pam- 
plona) Iturralde y Suit, Misceldnea Ma- 




drazo, Navarra y Logrono, II Alvarado, Guia 




del viajero en Pamplona LampeYez, Historia 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



NOTES 


455 


de la arquitectura Bertaux, in Michel, His- 




toire de 1' Art, II, ii Street, Gothic Architecture 




in Spain. 




1 Madrazo, Navarra y Logrono, II, 212- 




216; Moret, Annales, xvii, c. vi, i. 




2 Historia de la arquitectura, I, 348. 




J Quoted by Madrazo, op. cit., II, 341. 




Michel, Historia de PArt, II, ii. 




i Id. id. 




6 Cf. Cursor Mundi, 11, 16859-16868 (E. E. 




T. S.). 




? Madrazo, op. cit., II, p. 290, note. 




8 Madrazo, op. cit., II, pp. 317-318, 521- 




Madrazo, op. cit., II, pp. xlix, 1, Ii, and 




351-353. A digest of this in French was pub- 




lished by Bertaux in the Gazette de Beaux 




Arts. 




1 Exposicion retrospectivo de Zaragoza, p. 41 . 
1 * Madrazo, op. cit. , 1 1, pp. 337-8. I oweafinal 




chance to examine this treasure, more jealously 




locked up every year, to the landlord of the 




Grand Hotel. After examining the houses of 




La Francesa and 5. Julian, 1 were ungrateful 




not to pause and praise this one, where were 




found European ways and cooks, quiet and 




space that seemed luxurious, rest, and, from 




the landlord, untiring kindness and interest. 




CHAPTER V 




Madrazo, Navarra y Logrono, II and III 




La Fuente, Historia eclesidstica. III, IV, and 




Espafta sagrada, L Llaguno, Noticias de los 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


t 



456 


WAY OF S . JAMES 




arquitectos y arquitectura, I Diccionario geo- 




grdfico-historico de Espana, I Yanguas, Dic- 




cionario de antiguedades de Navarra Altamira, 




Historic, de Espana y de la civilizacion espanola 




Lamperez, Historia de la arquitectura Itu- 




rralde y Suit, Misceldnea and Las grandes 




ruinas mondsticas. 




1 Cultura Espanola, VII, November, 1907. 




2 It would seem, however, that the open 




arcading stuck in the mind of thirteenth- 




century pilgrims, for it figures in Thurkill's 




Vision. V. Appendix. 




Puente la Reyna: 




1 Jaufre Rudel. 




1 Cf. Madrazo, Navarra y Logrono, II, p. 




200, note; and Iturralde y Suit, Misceldnea, 




73-77- 




3 Cf. Lamprez, Historia de la arquitectura, 




I. 309-339, and Altamira, Historia de Espana, 




vols. I and II, 216-555, passim. 




4 Traggia, in Diccionario geogrdfico-his- 




torico, I, i, 263, s. v. Puente la Reyna; Ma- 




drazo, op. cit., II, 538-540; Iturralde y Suit, 




Las grandes ruinas, 242. 




s Op. cit., I, 617. 




6 Op. cit., II, 540-547. 




7 Llaguno, Noticias de los arquitectos y ar- 




quitectura, i, 87. 




8 Madrazo, op. cit., II, 547-548. 




1 Sepulcro: 




1 Traggia, in Diccionario geogrdfico-historico 




I> i. 387, s. v. Torres. 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



NOTES 


457 


1 Briz Martinez, Historia de 5. Juan de la 




Pena, p. 806. 




J Cf. Street, Gothic Architecture in Spain, I, 




130, 260. 




La Fuente, Espana sagrada, L, 139. 




* Id. id., 143. 




4 Cf. La Fuente, op. cit., 133-138. 




7 The cross of the Order is the double cross 




fleurie, a cross of Lorraine, with two bars end- 




ing in fleur-de-lys. Torres wears that with 




a difference. At the present moment it is 




familiar enough as the badge of the 79th 




Division, U. S. A. 




8 La Fuente, op. cit., 1, 141. 




Cf. A. Kingsley Porter, The Development 




of Lombard Sculpture in the Twelfth Century, 
in American Journal of Archaeology, 1915, vol. 




XIX, p. 148, note. 




10 Iturralde y Suit, Las cruzadas de Navarra 




en tierra santa in Misceldnea, pp. 24-30. 




CHAPTER VI 




Yepes, Coronica general de la Orden de 




S. Benito Madrazo, Navarra y Logrono, III 




Govantes, Diccionario geogrdfico-historico 




de Espana, I Iturralde y Suit, Las grandes 




ruinas mondsticas, and Misceldnea Lam- 




pe"rez, Historia de la arquitectura Llaguno, 




Noticias de los arquitectos y arquitectura 




Serrano- Fatigati,Pcrtadasartisticas Venturi, 




Historia delVArte, III A. Kingsley Porter, 




Lombard Architecture. 




1 Iturralde y Suit, Portada de la iglesia de 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



458 



WAY OF S . JAMES 



5. Romdn en Cirauqui, in Las grandes ruinas 
mondsticas, pp. 246-249. Cf. the church 
door of Montmoreau in France and, in gen- 
eral, Lasteyrie, L 1 Architecture Religieuse en 
France, figs. 235, 378, 581, 582; likewise S. 
Michel de 1' Aiguille in Le Puy, where the 
Estella road was well known. 

I Traggia, in Diccionario geogrdfico-historico, 
I, i, p. 264, s. v. Estella. 

J Yanguas, Diccionario de las antigiiedades 
de Navarra, s. v. Estella. 
* Traggia, op. et loc. cit. 
5 Madrazo, Navarra y Logrono, III, 49, 

125- 

6 Caxton, Golden Legend, The Life of S. 
Andrew the Apostle. 

' Fine plates of this portal, among others, 
may be consulted in Serrano-Fatigati, Por- 
tadas artisticas. 

8 Madrazo, op. cit., 53-56. 

Id. ib., p. 98. 

10 Traggia, op. cit., 268. 

II Quoted by Madrazo, op. cit., p. 94, from 
an unpublished MS. entitled, Memorias his- 
toricas de Estella, compuestas y dedicadas d la 
ciudad por el licenciado D. Baltasar de Le- 
zaun y Andia, abogado de los Reales Concejos y 
vecino de ella. Ano de 1710. Anadidas con 
algunas noticias que no tuvo presentes el his- 
toriador, por otro hijo de la misma ciudad, en 
el ano 1792. 

13 Cf. Venturi, Historia dell'Arte, III, pp. 
64, 296, 937. 

'* Op. cit., p. 297. 

'< Viaje de Espana, XII, 309. 



HISPANIC NOTES 



NOTES 


459 


'sLlaguno, Noticias de los arquitectos y la 




arquilectura, I, 71, 105. 




Irache: 




1 Yepes, Coronica general de la Orden de S. 




Benito, III, 165. 




Madrazo, op. a/., 127. 




* " Thou shalt get kings, though thou be 




none": Macbeth, I, iii. 




* Garran, 5. Maria la Real de Ndjera, p. 23. 




s Op. cit., iii., 365. 




6 Historia de la arquitectura, I, 599; v. also 




447. 595 sqq. 




Madrazo says, op. cit., 136, that there were 




once tribunes above the aisles, now blocked; 




Sr. LampeYez, however, testifies, p. 596, that 




there was no more than a beginning. Ma- 




drazo 's whole discussion of the abbey, pp. 128- 




155. is admirable, drawing from Yepes and 




other sources both rare and unprinted, and 




likewise from the data of D. R. Velazquez 




Bosco's expedition in 1883, with his students, 




among whom was Sr. Lampe'rez. 




7 Yepes, op. cit., i., 240. 




CHAPTER VII 




Thomas, L' Entree d'Espagne Madrazo, Na- 




varra y Logrono, III Diccionario geogrdfico- 
historico Froissart, Chronicles of France, 




England, and Spain Lampeiez, Historia de la 




arquitectura Garran, S. Maria la Real Pere 




L6pez de Ayala, Cronica del Rey Pedro. 




1 V. Appendix. 




AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



460 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




1 Traggia, Diccionario geogrdfico-historico 




s. v. Los Areas I, i, p. 456. 




Madrazo, Navarra y Logrono, III, 158-9, 




1 68. 




Established by Charles the Noble in 1423, 




extinct under John II, in 1461. V. Diccion- 




ario geogrdfico-historico de Espafia, I, it, 44. 




s Govantes, Diccionario geogrdfico-historico, 




Secci6n II, p. 107. 




The Spires of Logrono: 




1 Purchas his Pilgrims, VII. 




J Riano, Viajes de extranjeros, p. 241. 




* Jornada de Tarazona, p. 57. 




* Govantes, Diccionario geogrdfico-historico, 




Secci6n II, Logrono, 106. 




s Navarra y Logrono, III, 560. 




6 LaFuente, Espana sagrada, L, p. 140. 




7 Lampe"rez, Historia de la arquitectura, II, 




289. 




'Caxton, Golden Legend, The Life of S. 




Bartholomew. 




Madrazo, op. cit., Ill, 202. 




Along the Battlefield: 




1 Pere Lopez de Ayala, Cronica de los reyes 




de Castilla, vol. I, pp. 557, 559. 




1 Froissart, Chronicles of France, England, 




and Spain, Bk. I., chap, ccxli. 




3 Caxton's Lyf of the most Noble and Crys- 




ten Prince, Charles the Great, Early English 




Text Society, extra series, XXXV, ii, 221. 




< The English romances are too farcical 




to supply happy quotations, nor is the measure 
other than the butter- woman 's rank to market : 


I 


HISPANIC NOTES 



NOTES 


461 


"Charles com to Nasers with his doussy 




peers to see that Paynim. 




He asked withouten fail of King Charles 




battayl to fight against him: 




Charles wondered tho when he saw him go 




he beheld him each-a limb, 




For sithen he was y-bore he no had y-seen 




before none that was so grim." 




Rouland and Vernagu. 




E. E.T.S., vol. XXXIX, ii. 




S. Mary the Royal: 




1 The Chronology of the Kings of Ndjera, 




as given by Fr. Moret, was published by 




Govantes in his Diccionario Geogrdfico-His- 




torico de Espana, Secci6n II, where I found it, 




pp. 131-133, and supported by documenta- 




tion in Appendix 3, pp. 245-248. 




a Dozy, Keener ches I, xiv. 




J J. R. Mene'ndez Pidal, Primer a cronica 




general, cap. 791 ; pp. 474~475- 




4 Cahier et Martin. Nouveaux Melanges, 




IV, 39- 




.* Op. cit., II., 502. This architect's analysis 




and judgement of the building, though just, is 




severe, and allows little for the splendour of 




magnitude. 




' Garran, op. cit., pp. 72-3. 




CHAPTER VIII 




Lampe'rez, Historia de la arquitectura 




Madrazo, Navarra y LogroHo, III Govantes, 





AND MONOGRAPHS 


I 



462 


WAY OF S. JAMES 




Diccionario historico-geogrdfico, Seccion II 




Marti y Mons6, Estudios historico-artisticos. 




1 Diccionario geogrdfico-historico, Secci6n II, 




pp. 176-180. 




1 Navarra y Logrono, III, 695-6. 




3 Ribadeneyra, Flos sanctorum, II, 68. 




<So Sr. Lamperez, op. cit., II, 210. D. 




Ignacio Alonso Martinez, S. Domingo de la 




Calzada, p. 80, says 1158. The later date is 




the likelier. 




s Llaguno, Noticias delos arquitectos, I, p. 30. 




6 Madrazo, op. cit., 698, 701. 




?Cean Bermudez, Diccionario historico de 




los mas ilustres profesores, I, 30. 




8 Madoz, Diccionario geogrdfico s. v. Najera, 




30. 




Garran, S. Maria la real de Najera, p. 54. 




10 Published by Marti y Mons6 in Estudios 




historico-artisticos, p. 83. 




1 * In